Skip to main content

Full text of "Annals of Wyoming"

See other formats


.NNALS  of 
WYOMING 

Volume  64,  No.  1     Winter,  1992 


In  1895  the  state  of  Wyoming  established  a  department  to 
collect  and  preserve  materials  which  interpret  the  history 
of  Wyoming.  Today  those  duties  are  performed  by  the 
Division  of  Parks  and  Cultural  Resources  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Commerce.  Located  in  the  department  are  the 
State  Historical  Research  Library,  the  State  Archives,  the 
State  Museum,  the  State  Art  Gallery,  the  State  Historic 
Sites,  and  the  State  Historic  Preservation  Office.  The 
Department  solicits  original  records  such  as  diaries,  letters, 
books,  early  newspapers,  maps,  photographs  and  records 
of  early  businesses  and  organizations  as  well  as  artwork 
and  artifacts  for  museum  exhibit.  The  Department  asks  for 
the  assistance  of  all  Wyoming  citizens  to  secure  these 
documents  and  artifacts. 


GOVERNOR  OF  WYOMING 
Mike  Sullivan 

DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE  DIRECTOR 

Max  Maxfield 

STATE  HISTORIAN 
David  Kathka 

WYOMING  PARKS  AND  CULTURAL  RESOURCES 

COMMISSION 

George  Zeimens,  Lingle 

Frances  Fisher,  Saratoga 

Pam  Rankin,  Jackson 

Karin  Cyrus-Strid,  Gillette 

David  Peck,  Lovell 

Norval  Waller,  Sundance 

Jere  Bogrett,  Riverton 

Mary  Ellen  McWilliams,  Sheridan 

Hale  Kreycik,  Douglas 


WYOMING  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

OFFICERS,  1991-1992 

Dale  J.  Morris,  President,  Green  River 

Walter  Edens,  First  Vice-President,  Laramie 

Sally  Vanderpoel,  Second  Vice-President,  Torrington 

Sherry  Taylor,  Secretary,  Casper 

Gladys  Hill,  Treasurer,  Douglas 

David  Kathka,  Executive-Secretary 

Judy  West,  State  Coordinator 


ABOUT  THE  COVER— The  cowboy  has  become  a  mythic  figure 
in  Wyoming.  Owen  Wister's  The  Virginian  helped  create  that 
myth.  Gerald  Thompson  examines  reality  and  morality  in 
Wister's  tale  of  a  nameless  cowboy  in  "Owen  Wister  and  His 
Critics:  Realism  and  Morality  in  The  Virginian."  This 
photograph  of  cowboys  around  a  chuck  wagon  is  from  the  collec- 
tions of  the  Wyoming  State  Museum  (WSM). 


e4 


NNALS  of  WYOMING 


Volume  64,  No.  1 
Winter,  1992 


STAFF 

Rick  Ewig,  Editor 

Jean  Brainerd,  Associate  Editor 

Roger  Joyce,  Assistant  Editor 

Ann  Nelson,  Assistant  Editor 

Paula  West  Chavoya,  Photographic  Editor 

EDITORIAL  ADVISORY  BOARD 

Michael  Cassity 
Roy  Jordan 
David  Kathka 
William  H.  Moore 
Robert  L.  Munkres 
Philip  J.  Roberts 

ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  was  established 
in  1923  to  disseminate  historical  information 
about  Wyoming  and  the  West  through  the 
publication  of  articles  and  documents.  The 
editors  of  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  wel- 
come manuscripts  on  every  aspect  of 
Wyoming  and  Western  history. 

Authors  should  submit  two  typed,  double- 
spaced  copies  of  their  manuscripts  with 
footnotes  placed  at  the  end.  Manuscripts 
submitted  should  conform  to  A  MANUAL 
OF  STYLE  (University  of  Chicago  Press). 
The  Editor  reserves  the  right  to  submit  all 
manuscripts  to  members  of  the  Editorial 
Advisory  Board  or  to  authorities  in  the 
field  of  study  for  recommendations.  Pub- 
lished articles  represent  the  view  of  the 
authors  and  are  not  necessarily  those  of  the 
Division  of  Parks  and  Cultural  Resources, 
Department  of  Commerce  or  the  Wyoming 
State  Historical  Society. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

OWEN  WISTER  AND  HIS  CRITICS:  Realism 

and  Morality  in  The  Virginian 2 

by  Gerald  Thompson 

UNIVERSITY  OF  WYOMING  AGRICULTURAL  EXPERIMENT 
STATION:  100  Years  of  Service 

to  the  State 11 

by  Johanna  Nel  and  Johannes  E.  Nel 

THE  AMERICAN  HERITAGE  CENTER:  A  Resource 

as  a  Resource 22 

by  Gene  M.  Gressley 

BOOK  REVIEWS y  |5a..5^pjY  GF  TH£27 

Whiteside,  Regulating  Danger:  The  Struggie^UNER-'TY  OF  WYOMING 
for  Mine  Safety  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  I  •.;■■;  ,1.1  iH  £207'1 

Coal  Industry,  reviewed  by  David  A.  Wolff. 

Klein,  Union  Pacific:  The  Birth  of  a 

Railroad  1862-1893  and  Union  Pacific: 
The  Rebirth  1894-1969,  reviewed 
by  T.  A.  Larson. 

Finkhouse  and  Crawford,  eds.,  A  River 
Too  Far:  The  Past  and  Future  of 
the  Arid  West,  reviewed  by  Jim  Donahue. 

jared  Fox's  Memmorandom:  Kept  from 

Delton,  Sauk  County  Wisconsin  toward 
California  and  Oregon  1852-1854, 
reviewed  by  Robert  L.  Munkres. 

Madsen,  Glon/  Hunter:  A  Biography  of 
Patrick  Edward  Coiuior,  reviewed  by 
Walter  Jones. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  is  published  quarterly  by  the  Division  of  Parks  and 
Cultural  Resources,  Department  of  Commerce,  Barrett  Building,  Cheyenne,  Wyoming 
82002.  It  is  received  by  all  members  of  the  Wyoming  State  Historical  Society  as  the 
official  publication  of  that  organization.  Membership  dues  are:  Single  $9;  Joint  $12; 
Institutional  $20;  Life  $150;  Joint  Life  $200.  Current  membership  is  2,010.  Copies  of 
previous  and  current  issues  of  ANNALS  may  be  purchased  from  the  Editor.  Cor- 
respondence should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor.  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  articles 
are  abstracted  in  Historical  Abstracts  and  America:  History  and  Life. 

(<  I  Copyright  1W2  by  the  l^i\  ision  ol  l\irks  ond  Cultural  Rosiniivcs,  PopartnuMU  ot  Comnu-ivo 


OWEN  WISTER  AND  HIS  CRITICS 

Realism  and  Morality  in  The  Virginian 

by  Gerald  Thompson 


Shortly  after  midnight  on  July  3,  1885,  Owen  Wister 
stepped  down  from  the  platform  of  a  Union  Pacific  train 
at  Rock  Creek,  Wyoming,  beginning  what  would  become 
a  lifelong  relationship  with  both  the  Far  West  and  regional 
mythology.  The  young  Philadelphian  had  undertaken  the 
long  journey  west  to  restore  his  less-than-robust  health, 
and  in  so  doing  he  followed  a  path  taken  the  previous  year 
by  his  Harvard  classmate  Theodore  Roosevelt.  Years  later 
Wister  recalled  that  on  the  next  day,  July  4,  he  encountered 
Wyoming  cowboys.  Instantly  he  thought  of  them  as  sym- 
bols of  primitive  independence:  "This  very  first  day  of  my 
knowledge  of  them  marks  a  date  with  me,"  he  wrote  in 
The  Virgmian,  "for  something  about  them,  and  the  idea 
of  them,  smote  my  American  heart,  and  I  have  never 
forgotten  it  [for]  ...  in  their  spirit  sat  hidden  a  true  nobil- 
ity, and  often  beneath  its  unexpected  shining  their  figures 
took  a  heroic  stature."  But  almost  two  decades  would  pass 
before  Wister  published  The  Virginian  in  1902.  By  then  he 
had  been  writing  western  stories  for  more  than  ten  years, 
but  it  would  be  The  Virginian,  his  only  important  novel, 
that  established  the  formula  for  one  of  America's  best- 
known  myths,  the  Cowboy  Hero.^ 

While  much  literary  analysis  of  The  Virginian,  written 
during  the  last  ten  or  fifteen  years,  has  been  favorable  and 
treats  the  novel  as  serious  fiction,  some  of  Wister's  best- 
known  critics  have  demonstrated  a  visceral  dislike  for  the 
book  and  for  the  Cowboy  Hero  in  particular.  Within  the 
ranks  of  dissenters  from  the  myth,  there  exist  two  branches 
of  criticism:  1)  writers  who  object  to  Wister's  simple  moral- 
ity, and  2)  scholars  who  attack  Wister's  lack  of  realism. 


The  first  category  of  critics  perceive  the  Cowboy  Hero 
as  the  epitome  of  rugged  individualism,  a  character  with- 
out social  ties  or  obligations.  The  Virginian  represents  for 
these  scholars  Americans'  negative  traits.  He  stands  for 
the  primitive  savage  in  all  men,  always  ready  to  spring 
forth  into  primordial  violence.  Indeed,  many  of  The  Vir- 
ginian's harshest  detractors  believe  the  book  glorifies 
violence,  anticipating  by  decades  the  spaghetti  westerns 
of  the  1960s,  and  taken  to  an  extreme  by  Sam  Peckinpah's 
The  Wild  Bunch  (1969).  The  Virginian  did  not  respect  the 
law,  they  argue,  pointing  out  that  the  Cowboy  Hero  helped 

1.  Owen  Wister,  The  Virginian:  A  Horseman  of  the  Plains  (New  York:  The 
Macmillan  Company,  1902),  p.  33;  Ramon  F.  Adams,  The  CowtJian 
&  His  Code  of  Ethics  (Austin:  Encino  Press,  1969),  pp.  3-14.  The  only 
full-scale  biography  of  Wister  is  Darwin  Payne,  Owen  Wister:  Chronicler 
of  the  West,  Gentlemen  of  the  East  (Dallas,  Texas:  Southern  Methodist 
University  Press,  1985).  Two  important  studies  are  George  T.  Watkins, 
"Owen  Wister  and  the  American  West:  A  Biographical  and  Critical 
Study"  (Ph.D.  dissertation.  University  of  Illinois,  1959);  and  Neal 
E.  Lambert,  "The  Western  Writings  of  Owen  Wister:  The  Conflict 
of  East  and  West"  (Ph.D.  dissertation.  University  of  Utah,  1966).  G. 
Edward  White,  The  Eastern  Establishment  and  the  Western  Experience: 
The  West  of  Frederic  Remington,  Theodore  Roosevelt  and  Owen  Wister  (New 
Haven,  Connecticut:  Yale  University  Press,  1968),  contains  valuable 
insights  about  three  men  who  helped  to  create  the  image  of  the  West. 
Ben  M.  Vorpahl's  work  is  some  of  the  most  enlightening  on  Wister; 
see  his  My  Dear  Wister:  The  Frederic  Remington-Owen  Wister  Letters  (Palo 
Alto,  California:  American  West  Publishing,  1972);  and  "Henry  James 
and  Owen  Wister,"  Pennsylvania  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography  95 
(July  1971):  291-338,  for  example.  Lee  Clark  Mitchell,  "When  you 
Call  That  .  .  .':  Tall  Talk  and  Male  Hegemony  in  The  Virginian,"  PMLA 
102  (January  1987):  66-77,  points  out  that  the  novel  focuses  on  the 
exchange  of  ideas,  rather  than  action  scenes. 


OWEN  WISTER  AND  HIS  CRITICS 


to  lynch  several  rustlers.  Wister's  character  also  ignored 
religious  morality:  in  the  prelude  to  the  novel's  climactic 
duel,  the  Bishop  of  Wyoming  failed  to  persuade  the  Vir- 
ginian that  a  good  Christian  would  avoid  a  confrontation 
with  the  villain  Trampas.  Some  of  these  writers  also  charge 
that  Wister's  hero  served  an  aristocracy  of  wealth,  and  was 
a  capitalist  tool  used  to  exploit  the  land  and  its  people.  A 
final  indictment  leveled  against  Wister  declared  him  to  be 
a  racist. 2 

To  capture  the  intensity  of  these  critics,  one  needs  to 
read  their  vehement  words.  Edwin  H.  Cady,  in  his  oft-cited 
work.  The  Light  of  Common  Day  (1971),  can  barely  contain 
himself: 

His  (Wister's)  success  represents  a  standard  necromantic  wor- 
ship of  the  bitch-goddess  (success)  on  a  Social  Darwinian  altar. 
In  the  perspectives  of  American  cultural  history,  Wister  ended 
by  aligning  his  creation  with  the  extractive-exploitative  tradi- 
tion of  the  western  rape  of  nature  which,  cubed,  has  brought 
us  to  the  crisis  of  a  technological  culture  on  the  edge  of  drown- 
ing in  its  own  excreta.^ 


Leslie  Fiedler,  the  literary  guru  of  the  1960s,  directed  his 
ironic  insights  at  Wister  in  several  important  books.  In  Love 
and  Death  in  the  American  Novel  (1966),  he  raged: 


2.  Sanford  E.  Marovitz,  "Owen  Wister:  An  Annotated  Bibliography  of 
Secondary  Material,"  American  Literary  Realism,  1870-1910  7  (Winter 
1974):  1-110,  provides  an  exhaustive  listing  of  reviews  and  criticism 
on  Wister.  Influential  critics,  such  as  Van  Wyck  Brooks,  Carl  Van 
Doren,  and  Bernard  De  Voto,  considered  The  Virginian  as  a  worthy 
example  of  a  less  important  genre.  George  Watkins,  who  produced 
a  Ph.D.  dissertation  on  Wister's  work,  concluded  that  ".  .  .at  best 
The  Virginian  is  a  second-rate  novel."  Van  Wyck  Brooks,  The  Confi- 
dent Years,  1885-1915  (New  York:  E.  P.  Dutton  &  Co.,  1952),  pp.  87-91; 
Carl  Van  Doren,  The  American  Novel,  1789-1939  (New  York:  The  Mac- 
millan  Company,  1940),  pp.  203-207;  Bernard  De  Voto,  "Horizon  Land 
(1),"  The  Saturday  Review  of  Literature,  October  17,  1936,  p.  8;  and 
Watkins,  "Owen  Wister  and  the  American  West,"  p.  363. 

3.  Edwin  H.  Cady,  The  Light  of  Common  Day  (Bloomington,  Indiana:  In- 
diana University  Press,  1971),  p.  191. 


Cmvhoi/ty  and  llicir  chuck  icai^oit.   I  he  hhittioii  of  the  /'//d/iiy/v;/'/;  /s  not  kihurii. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


The  Sermon  on  the  Mount  has  yielded  to  the  Code  of  the  West 
with  only  the  most  perfunctory  of  struggles.  The  Virginian  is 
a  fable,  cloying  and  false,  which  projects  at  once  the  self-hatred 
of  the  genteel  eastern  sophisticate  confronted  with  the  primitive, 
and  his  dream  of  a  world  where  "men  are  men,"  i.e.,  walk 
with  smoking  guns  into  the  arms  of  women  who  cheerfully  ab- 
dicate their  roles  as  guardians  of  morality.-* 

Two  years  later  Fiedler  directed  these  barbs  in  The  Return 

of  the  Vanishing  American  (1968): 

But  behind  the  talk  of  honesty  and  chivalry,  it  is  personal 
violence,  taking  the  law  into  one's  own  hands,  for  which  The 
Virginian— along  with  all  of  its  recastings  and  imitations  right 
down  to  High  Noon— apologizes.  The  duel  and  the  lynching 
represent  its  notions  of  honor  and  glory.  ...  It  hardly  matters, 
band  of  vigilantes  against  band  of  outlaws  or  single  champion 
against  single  villain— the  meaning  is  the  same:  a  plea  for  ex- 
tra legal  violence  as  the  sole  bastion  of  true  justice  .  .  . 

The  values  of  the  Virginian,  Fiedler  expounded,  were  the 
same  ones  which  motivated  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  and  he  dis- 
cerned little  difference  between  an  execution  of  cattle 
rustlers  in  Wyoming  or  a  lynching  of  Blacks  by  the  KKK 
in  the  Deep  South.  The  Virginian  should  properly  be  com- 
pared to  Thomas  Dixon  Jr.'s  The  Clansman  (1905),  declared 
Fiedler.^ 

In  addition  to  the  critics  who  condemned  The  Vir- 
ginian 's  morality,  another  school  existed  which  attacked  the 
novel  for  a  lack  of  realism.  Many  of  these  writers  were 
native  westerners,  who  disliked  the  novel  because  it  failed 
to  depict  with  accuracy  the  life  of  a  cowboy.  These  in- 
dividuals often  mentioned  Andy  Adams  as  an  example  of 
how  a  writer  should  deal  with  western  themes.  Adams' 
The  Log  of  a  Coiuboy  (1903),  and  Douglas  Branch's  influen- 
tial study  The  Cowboy  and  His  Interpreters  (1926),  established 
the  basis  for  much  of  the  realists'  critique.  The  Virginian 
was  a  cowboy  without  cattle,  observed  Branch,  and  "there 
was  not  one  scene  set  on  the  range  .  .  ."It  seemed  that 
westerners  wanted  their  region,  even  in  novels,  to  be  por- 
trayed with  precision  or  not  at  all.  Two  decades  later,  J. 
Frank  Dobie  extended  Branch's  comments  in  his  Guide  to 
the  Life  and  Literature  of  the  Southioest  (1942),  stating  "This 
hero  does  not  even  smell  of  cows."  By  then  Dobie  loomed 
large  in  southwestern  literary  circles.  In  western  literature 
Dobie  was  the  best-known  academician  and  writer  in 
Texas,  and  his  words  of  censure  carried  great  weight.  He 
suggested  that  Wister's  pedigree  as  an  urbane  Harvard 
man  prevented  him  from  understanding  his  subject;  more- 


over Wister  lacked  sufficient  experience  in  the  West. 
Unaware  that  Wister  had  traveled  and  lived  in  the  region 
for  a  part  of  every  year  from  1885  to  1902,  Dobie  charged 
that  the  author's  brief  trip  to  Wyoming  in  the  summer  of 
1885  constituted  his  total  preparation  for  writing  The  Vir- 
ginian. Continuing  the  realists'  argument,  Joe  Frantz  and 
his  co-author,  Julian  E.  Choate,  Jr.,  in  1955  repeated  the 
hackneyed  observation  that  the  book  lacked  a  cattle  aroma, 
but  they  also  faulted  the  scene  where  the  vigilantes  hang 
the  rustlers.  Frantz  and  Choate,  who  understand  the  Code 
of  the  West,  seem  to  be  saying  in  The  American  Cowboy: 
Myth  and  Reality  (1955),  that  if  the  Virginian  had  been  true 
to  the  code,  he  could  never  have  participated  in  executing 
his  old  friend  Steve  even  if  he  did  purloin  cattle.^ 

Other  critics  of  Wister  soon  discovered  racism  and  class 
conflict  in  The  Virginian.  Mody  C.  Boatright  noted  that 
Wister's  heroes  were  always  Anglo-Saxons,  even  if  they 
were  not  always  cowboys.  Marvin  Lewis,  in  1954,  analyzed 
The  Virginian  and  found  a  cowboy  hero  who  helped  to  sup- 
press lower-class  aspirations.  The  Virginian  always  sided 
with  the  cattle  barons,  the  owners  of  the  means  of  pro- 
duction (cattle)  in  their  struggle  to  defeat  the  small  ranch- 
ers and  thereby  monopolize  the  stock-raising  industry.  In 
accepting  a  Marxist  interpretation  of  the  western  experi- 
ence, Lewis  felt  that  a  true  cowboy  hero  belonged  on  the 
side  of  the  oppressed  masses.  Wister  was  little  more  than 
an  apologist  for  the  Johnson  County  War  of  1892,  Lewis 
charged,  an  interpretation  which  would  reach  fruition  three 
decades  later  in  Michael  Cimio's  film.  Heaven's  Gate  (1982). 
An  excellent  dissertation  on  Owen  Wister  also  appeared 
at  this  time:  George  Watkins'  "Owen  Wister  and  the 
American  West."  In  an  approach  quite  similar  to  Lewis', 
but  without  the  Marxist  framework,  Watkins  argued  that 
almost  all  the  novel's  characters  were  thinly  disguised  real 
people  who  had  participated  in  Wyoming's  tumultuous 
events  of  the  1890s. ^ 


4.  Leslie  Fiedler,  Loz>e  and  Death  in  the  American  Novel,  rev.  ed.  (New 
York:  Stein  and  Day,  1966),  pp.  259-260. 

5.  Leslie  Fiedler,  The  Return  of  the  Vanishing  American  (New  York:  Stein 
and  Day,  1968),  p.  139. 


6.  Andy  Adams,  The  Log  of  a  Cozvhoy:  A  Narrative  of  the  Old  Trail  Dai/s 
(Boston:  Houghton,  Mifflin  and  Company,  1903);  Douglas  Branch, 
The  Cowboys  and  His  Interpreters  (New  York:  D.  Appleton  and  Com- 
pany, 1926),  pp.  192-200;  J.  Frank  Dobie,  Guide  to  Life  and  Literature 
of  the  Southivest,  rev.  ed.  (Dallas,  Texas:  Southern  Methodist  Univer- 
sity, 1952),  p.  124;  Joe  B.  Frantz  and  Julian  E.  Choate,  Jr.,  The  American 
Cowboy:  Myth  and  Reality  (Norman:  University  of  Oklahoma  Press, 
1955),  pp.  116-117,  159-160. 

7.  Mody  C.  Boatright,  "The  American  Myth  Rides  the  Ranges:  Owen 
Wister's  Man  on  Horseback,  Southwest  Review  36  (Summer  1951): 
157-163;  Marvin  Lewis,  "Owen  Wister:  Caste  Imprints  in  Western 
Letters,  Arizona  Quarterly  10  (Summer  1954):  147-156;  Watkins,  "Owen 
Wister  and  the  American  West,"  pp.  300-367. 


OWEN  WISTER  AND  HIS  CRITICS 


But  it  was  Bernard  De  Voto,  Pulitzer  Prize  winner  and 
editor  of  Harper's,  who  became  Wister's  most  prominent 
antagonist.  De  Voto  plaited  together  the  two  divergent 
strains  of  criticism— amoral  and  unrealistic— in  several  key 
articles  on  western  literature.  For  nearly  thirty  years, 
De  Voto  was  viewed  by  the  eastern  intellectual  establish- 
ment as  a  high  priest  in  literary  matters,  but  his  ideas  were 
also  respected  in  the  Far  West,  for  De  Voto  was  a  native 
westerner,  raised  in  Utah,  who  had  authored  regional 
histories  such  as  Year  of  Decision  (1943)  and  Across  the  Wide 
Missouri  (1948).  De  Voto's  thoughtful  comments  on  Wister 
first  appeared  in  1936  in  The  Saturday  Review  of  Literature 
in  a  short,  two-part  essay  titled  "Horizon  Land."  Later, 
in  1955,  he  extended  his  remarks  in  his  Harper's  Easy  Chair 
column.  With  the  historian's  devotion  to  facts,  De  Voto 
began  by  asserting  that  great  literature  was  always  realistic, 
never  mythic.  The  further  an  author  departed  from  real- 
ity, the  lesser  the  work's  quality.  Not  satisfied  to  end  his 
assault  upon  the  western  novel  with  the  realists'  lament, 
De  Voto  also  incorporated  the  fashionable  view  that  the 
Virginian  was  a  moral  hypocrite.  Wister  glorified  violence, 
De  Voto  felt,  and  in  the  Virginian  he  had  created: 
A  sun  god  in  leather  pants,  the  Hero,  and  his  adversary,  who 
represents  evil,  the  guns  speak  and  The  Hero,  who  has  or  has 
not  suffered  a  flesh  wound,  steps  sideward  into  a  girl's  expec- 
tant arms.  This  outcome  solves  all  technical  problems  of  ethics, 
social  sanction,  and  human  motivation.  It  is  the  climax  of  the 
fantasy  that  has  kept  the  cowboy  story  from  becoming  serious 
fiction.  No  doubt  it  is  implicit  in  the  myth  of  the  Old  West  and 
somebody  else  would  have  invented  it  if  Owen  Wister  hadn't. 
But  he  did  invent  it  and  the  literary  historian  can  trace  it  to  a 
simple  caste  snobbery. 

One  cannot  overestimate  the  impact  of  De  Voto's  words 
on  the  intelligentsia's  perceptions  of  the  western;  he  had 
confirmed  their  worst  suspicions.^ 

From  this  abbreviated  survey  of  Wister's  detractors, 
one  might  assume  that  little  favorable  criticism  had  been 
written,  but  this  is  not  the  case.  Immediately  after  the 
novel's  publication,  Henry  James  had  praised  Wister  for 
drawing  the  Cowboy  Hero  with  a  "lucid  complexity  & 
evolution.  .  .  ."  adding  that  the  "whole  thing  (was)  a  rare 
and  remarkable  feat."  Frank  Norris,  who  had  condemned 
the  Southern  Pacific  monopoly  in  The  Octopus,  called  for 
a  character  like  the  Virginian  in  an  early  essay: 


The  great  figure  of  our  neglected  epic,  the  Hector  of  our  ignored 
Iliad,  is  not,  as  the  dime  novels  would  have  us  believe,  a  law- 
breaker, but  a  lawmaker;  a  fighter,  it  is  true,  as  is  always  the 
case  with  epic  figures,  but  a  fighter  for  peace,  a  calm,  grave  strong 
man  who  hated  the  lawbreaker  as  the  hound  hates  the  wolf. 
He  did  not  lounge  in  barrooms;  he  did  not  cheat  at  cards; 
he  did  not  drink  himself  to  maudlin  fury;  he  did  not  'shoot 
at  the  drop  of  the  hat.'  But  he  loved  his  horse,  he  loved  his 
friend,  he  was  kind  to  little  children.  .  .  . 

Wister  critic  Edwin  Cady  would  later  quote  Norris'  passage 
in  The  Light  of  Common  Day  and  declare  himself  embar- 
rassed by  these  qualities,  all  of  which  were  hallmarks  of 
the  Virginian.  This  was  romance  not  realism,  sneered  Cady.^ 

In  recent  years  a  surprising  number  of  scholars  have 
authored  thoughtful  articles  on  The  Virginian.  These  range 
from  Neal  Lambert's  studies  of  the  composition  of  a  cul- 
tural hero  to  Sanford  Marowitz's  examination  of  Wister's 
ideas  on  democracy  as  revealed  in  The  Virginian.  Ben  Vor- 
pahl  and  Julian  Mason  have  both  contributed  much  to  our 
understanding  of  Wister's  intellectual  background,  and 
Darwin  Payne  has  published  Oioen  Wister:  Chronicler  of  the 
West,  Gentleman  of  the  East  (1985),  the  first  full-length 
biography  of  Wister.  Most  of  the  pro- Wister  writers  do  not 
concern  themselves  with  the  question  of  whether  or  not 
the  novel  constitutes  a  great  work  of  literature,  a  focus  of 
De  Voto's  critique,  but  instead  analyze  how  the  author 
managed  to  produce  such  an  enduring  myth.^° 

Nevertheless,  areas  exist  in  the  recent  studies  of  the 
Cowboy  Hero  which  remain  only  lightly  explored.  One  of 
the  most  significant  of  these  neglected  realms  is  an  analysis 
of  the  novel's  morality.  Wister  had  made  it  clear  that  The 
Virginian  centered  around  moral  questions,  and  especially 
the  nature  of  justice.  It  was  also  clear  that  many  of  Wister's 
critics  dissented  from  his  definition  of  morality.  Thus  an 
examination  into  what  Wister  was  trying  to  say  about 
justice  becomes  a  major  point  for  anyone  interested  in  the 
creation  of  the  Cowboy  Myth. 


8.  Bernard  De  Voto,  "Horizon  Land,"  p.  8;  Bernard  De  Voto,  "The  Easy 
Chair:  Birth  of  An  Art,"  Harper's,  December  1955,  pp.  8-16.  Robert 
G.  Athearn,  The  Mythic  West  (Lawrence;  University  Press  of  Kansas, 
1986),  p.  166,  takes  an  approach  similar  to  Dv  Voto  .ind  Fiedler,  declar- 
ing the  popular  western  "profoundh'  conservativo." 


9,  Carl  Bode,  "Henry  James  and  Owen  Wister,"  American  Literature  26 
(May  1954):  250-252;  and  Cady,  The  Light  of  Coiumon  Dai/,  p.  67. 

10.  Lambert,  "The  Western  Writings  of  Owen  Wister,";  Lambert,  "Owen 
Wister's  Virginian:  The  Genesis  of  a  Cultural  Hero,"  Western  American 
Literature  6  (Summer  1971):  99-107;  Vorpahl,  "Henry  James  and  Owen 
Wister,"  pp.  291-338;  Sanford  E.  Marovitz,  "Testament  of  a  Patriot: 
The  Virginian,  the  Tenderfoot,  and  Owen  Wister,"  Texas  Studies  in 
Literature  and  Language  15  (Fall  1973):  551-575;  Gary  Scharnhost,  "The 
Virginian  as  a  Founding  Father,"  ,Anzona  Quarterly  16  (April  1985): 
226-241.  Scholars  who  scMiiewhat  diminish  Wister's  literar\'  aducvo- 
ment  would  include  IXm  D.  Walker,  Wister,  Roosevelt,  and  laiiios: 
A  Note  on  the  Western,"  Aiucruan  Quartcrhi  12  (I'all  l%0):  35S-3o(->; 
and  lohn  I),  Nesbitt,  "Owen  Wistors  Achic\cnu-nt  m  I  itorar\-  Tradi- 
tion," lVVs/(7)/  American  Literature  IS  (iall   l'-i,S3):    l'-''-'-20S. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


Before  reviewing  the  role  of  morality  and  justice  in  The 
Virginian,  serious  attention  must  be  given  to  the  realists' 
critique.  Did  Wister  intend  to  write  a  realistic  novel?  Using 
Wister's  own  thoughts  and  writings,  one  can  establish  that 
he  was  consciously  producing  myth,  not  history  veiled  as 
realistic  fiction.  In  the  preface  to  the  first  edition,  Wister 
mused: 

And  sometimes  it  is  asked,  Was  such  and  such  a  thing  true? 
Now  to  this  I  have  the  best  answer  in  the  world.  Once  a  cow- 
puncher  listened  patiently  while  I  read  him  a  manuscript.  It 
concerned  an  event  upon  an  Indian  reservation.  "Was  that  the 
Crow  reservation?"  he  inquired  at  the  finish.  I  told  him  that 
it  was  no  real  reservation  and  no  real  event;  and  his  face  ex- 
pressed his  displeasure  .  .  .  And  I  could  (not)  help  telling  him 
that  this  was  the  highest  compliment  ever  paid  me.  .  .  .^^ 

Through  his  private  correspondence  and  his  diary, 
Wister  revealed  his  desire  to  draw  the  image  of  a  mythic 
western  figure.  He  declared  that  epic  figures  always  arose 
from  the  clash  between  civilization  and  the  primitive. 
Throughout  a  thoughtful  essay,  "Concerning  'Bad  Men': 
The  True  'Bad  Man'  of  the  Frontier,  and  the  Reasons  for 
his  Existence,"  in  Even/body's  Magazine  (1901),  Wister  com- 
pared the  expanding  American  civilization  to  that  of  the 
ancient  Israelites.  "For  what  is  the  frontier,"  he  asked, 
"but  a  modern  moment  of  an  earlier  universal  epoch?" 
With  repeated  examples,  Wister  tried  to  demonstrate  that 
civilization  bridled  man's  primitive  and  rash  impulses, 
while  at  the  same  time  keeping  men  from  displaying  their 
most  heroic  traits.  Although  he  believed  that  heroic  figures 
always  served  civilization,  this  should  not  be  interpreted 
as  Wister's  support  for  economic  exploitation  of  the 
civilized  (wealthy)  over  the  primitive  (poor).  An  angry 
diary  entry  in  June,  1891,  expressed  his  intense  dislike  of 
Gilded  Age  profiteers:  "These  people  produce  nothing, 
improve  nothing,  and  help  nothing,  except  when  they  help 
themselves  to  somebody  else's  money. "^^ 

Two  months  after  penning  the  diary  note,  in  mid- 
August,  1891,  Wister  stood  at  Yellowstone  Falls  and 
thought  of  the  region's  significance.  The  West  did  not  re- 
mind him  of  the  South,  he  wrote,  nor  of  anything  he  had 
read  in  Homer,  "...  but  you  can  easily  believe  Monsar- 
rat  [The  Holy  Grail's  mountain  in  Parsifal]  is  round  the  next 
corner  or  expect  to  see  the  Gods  stretch  a  rainbow  to 


Bernard  De  Voto  was  a  critic  of  The  Virginian.  He  believed  great 
literature  was  always  realistic,  which  The  Virginian  was  not,  and  that 
the  Virginian  was  a  moral  hypocrite. 

Walhalla."  He  compared  the  Yellowstone  to  the  Rhine,  and 
felt  that  the  West  had  simply  reproduced  in  a  new  guise 
mankind's  oldest  stories  that  dealt  with  the  nature  of  good 
and  evil.  As  yet,  no  legends  or  myths  were  found  about 
the  Yellowstone  region,  but  he  recognized  a  golden  op- 
portunity to  formulate  a  new  American  myth  that  reveal- 
ed old  truths.  Several  aspects  of  Wister's  most  important 
book.  The  Virginian,  would  be  influenced  by  his  personal 
hero,  the  German  composer  Wagner,  with  the  most  notice- 
able Wagnerian  device  being  the  Cowboy  Hero's  anonym- 
ity, paralleling  that  of  the  White  Knight  of  Lohengrin. ^^ 
But  if  the  novel  is  about  mythological  heroes,  why  have 
the  realistic  critics  continued  to  attack  the  book  on  this 
point?  Was  an  author  not  permitted  to  write  from  a  roman- 
tic perspective?  One  might  personally  agree  with  De  Voto 
that  great  fiction  must  be  realistic— Cady's  slice  of  common 
day— but  is  not  the  question  of  realism  vs.  romanticism  a 
matter  of  taste?  The  problem  may  well  have  arisen  because 


n.  Owen  Wister,  The  Virginian,  p.  x. 

12.  Owen  Wister,  "Concerning  'Bad  Men':  The  True  'Bad  Man'  of  the 
Frontier,  and  the  Reasons  for  His  Existence,"  Everybody's  Magazine 
4  (April  1901):  326;  and  Fanny  Kemble  Wister,  ed.,  Owen  Wister  Out 
West:  His  journals  and  Letters  (Chicago:  University  of  Chicago  Press, 
1958),  pp.  97-98. 


Wister  to  Sarah  Wister,  August  11,  1891,  in  Journals  and  Letters,  pp. 
126-129.  For  an  extended  analysis  of  the  importance  of  Wagner's  in- 
fluence on  Wister,  see  Gerald  Thompson,  "Musical  and  Literary  In- 
fluences on  Owen  Wister's  The  Virginian,  "  South  Atlantic  Quarterly, 
85  (Winter  1986):  40-55. 


OWEN  WISTER  AND  HIS  CRITICS 


Wister  used  a  realistic  framework  to  shape  a  romantic  con- 
tent. He  felt  that  his  book  must  correspond  to  scientific 
knowledge,  and  every  event  had  to  be  plausible  in,  what 
Wister  termed,  the  post-darwinian  world.  A  couple  of  ex- 
amples help  to  illustrate  this  point.  What  might  have  once 
been  considered  a  spiritual  rebirth  like  Paul's  New  Testa- 
ment experience  can  be  read  in  The  Virginian  as  a  case  of 
mental  renewal.  The  psychological  development  of  his 
characters  often  reflected  the  scholarship  of  his  friend, 
William  James,  and  Wister  even  noted  that  an  individual 
like  Trampas,  whose  behavior  might  once  have  been  at- 
tributed to  demons,  could  now  be  explained  by  what  psy- 
chologists would  call  a  criminal  disposition.  This  overlay 
of  realism  has  confounded  some  of  Wister' s  critics.  The 
mythic  Cowboy  Hero  was  never  intended  to  be  representa- 
tive of  cowboys  in  general,  but  there  might  have  been  one 
like  him.  Wister  said  he  was  one  in  a  thousand.  For  those 
western  critics  who  have  mistaken  the  book  for  a  failed  at- 
tempt at  realism,  the  Virginian  has  some  appropriate 
words:  "A  Western  man  is  a  good  thing.  And  he  gener- 
ally knows  that.  But  he  has  a  heap  to  learn.  And  he 
generally  don't  know  that."^"* 

In  sum,  one  is  left  agreeing  with  the  realist  opponents 
of  the  novel:  The  Virginian  is  not  a  realistic  novel,  but  then 
that  was  never  Wister's  intent. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  criticism  directed  against  the 
novel's  morality  is  more  complex,  and  far  more  important. 
If  Fiedler,  De  Voto,  and  others  are  correct,  Americans  have 
made  a  serious  mistake  in  thrusting  forth  the  cowboy  as 
a  central  mythic  figure;  this  "sun  god  in  leather  pants" 
might  endanger  everyone.  Does  Wister  glorify  violence, 
and  make  a  plea  for  extra-legal  solutions  to  matters  of 
justice?  The  answer  to  this  question  is  greatly  enhanced 
by  an  exploration  of  Wister's  life  and  writings  beyond  the 
narrow  confines  of  The  Virginian. 

In  the  new  preface  to  the  novel's  second  edition, 
Wister  declared  that  if  his  book  was  "anything  more  than 
an  American  story,  it  [was]  an  expression  of  American 
faith."  Like  most  academic  critics  of  the  novel,  Henry 
James,  writing  in  1902,  recognized  that  the  story  dealt  with 
moral  evolution— a  cowboy  version  of  Pilgrim's  Progress. 
As  the  novel  develops  and  the  years  pass,  the  Virginian 
changes  and  grows  into  a  crusader  for  justice.  By  the 
novel's  end  he  is  far  different  from  the  wild,  carefree  young 
man  of  the  book's  early  pages.  Even  Wister's  detractors 


acknowledge  this  change,  but  the  question  remains,  does 
the  Cowboy  Hero  advocate  violence  as  a  standard  solu- 
tion to  legal  problems?  That  is  the  centerpiece  of  the  argu- 
ment against  the  novel's  morality. ^^ 

If  Fiedler  and  others  had  taken  the  time  to  investigate 
Wister's  life,  they  would  have  found  someone  most  un- 
likely to  author  a  work  which  favored  primitive  violence 
over  the  civilized  conduct.  Wister  grew  up  in  a  home  en- 
vironment devoted  to  art  and  scholarship,  and  numbered 
among  his  friends  some  of  the  greatest  minds  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  He  was  an  intimate  of  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes,  Jr.,  and  after  receiving  his  law  degree  from  Har- 
vard, Wister  practiced  law  in  Philadelphia  for  many  years. 
From  his  writings  on  legal  matters,  one  can  state  that 
Wister  possessed  a  scholar's  knowledge  of  law  and  its 
development.  1*'  He  felt  that  the  cornerstone  of  Western 
Civilization  was  the  Anglo-American  legal  tradition,  and 
The  Virginian  should  be  read  as  a  novel  about  civilization 
coming  to  the  frontier. 

In  his  politics,  Wister  was  a  progressive  Republican 
and  a  reformer.  Far  from  being  a  mouthpiece  for  the 
nouveau  riche,  as  Fiedler  and  Lewis  assert,  he  rallied 
against  their  excesses;  the  Gilded  Age  had  produced  far 
too  many  primitives,  uncivilized  barbarians.  At  the  turn 
of  the  century,  the  young  author /lawyer  became  affiliated 
with  a  Philadelphia  reform  movement  and  even  tried  to 
win  a  seat  on  the  city  council.  Although  unsuccessful  as 
a  candidate,  he  began  to  write  on  political  subjects.  His 


14.  Payne,  Chronicler  of  the  West,  pp.  95,  161,  189;  Wister,  "Concerning 
'Bad  Men,'  "  pp.  327-328;  and  Wister,  The  Vir;^inuut,  p.  498. 


15.  Wister,  The  Virginian,  new  ed.  (New  York;  New  American  Library, 
1979),  p.  vii;  and  Vorpahl,  "Henry  James  and  Owen  Wister,"  pp. 
316-317,  325-326.  A  hasty  reader  might  conclude  that  Wister's  arti- 
cle, "The  Evolution  of  the  Cow-puncher,"  Harper's  New  Monthly 
Magazine  91  (September  1895):  602-617,  supported  the  supremacy  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  race.  Wister,  however,  used  the  word  race  as  a 
synonym  for  culture,  making  his  statements  on  cultural  differences 
far  less  offensive.  Boatright  stated  that  "Wister  subscribed 
wholeheartedly  to  the  myth  of  Anglo-Saxon  racial  superiority,"  and 
found  Indians,  Mexicans,  and  Jews  inferior.  Such  statements  are  con- 
tradicted by  Wister  in  "The  Evolution  of  a  Cow-puncher,"  where 
he  concluded  that  the  typical  cow-puncher  was  not  compatible  with 
the  progress  of  civilization  for  "he  has  never  made  a  good  citizen, 
but  only  a  good  soldier  .  .  ."A  number  of  Wister's  fictional  characters, 
such  as  Scipio  LeMoyne  (a  mulatto)  are  minorities  with  noble  qualities. 
Marvin  Lewis  attributed  a  caste  mentality  to  Wister,  which  blinded 
him  to  the  widespread  democratic  spirit  of  the  West.  Lewis  ignored 
Wister's  definition  of  aristocracy,  a  joffersonian  nieritocrac\',  open 
to  anyone  with  the  proper  talent  and  ciiaracter. 

I(v  Ciuen  Wi.ster.  RooseivU:  Ihe  S/cn/  of ti  I'nciuiship  (New  ^  ork;  Ihe  Mac- 
millan  Company.  1^)30),  pp.  128-147;  and  Owen  Wister.  llie  Pentecost 
of  Cahxniity  (New  Nork,  The  Macniillan  Compans ,  I'-Mo),  pp.  ti2-o3, 
69-90. 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


most  hard-hitting  article  attacked  corruption  and  was  ti- 
tled "The  Keystone  Crime:  Pennsylvania's  Graft-Cankered 
Capitol,"  published  in  1907  in  Everybody's  Magazine.  A 
summary  of  his  views  can  be  found  in  the  preface  to  The 
Virginian's  second  edition  (1911),  where  Wister  declared 
that  democracy  faced  many  enemies  "both  in  Wall  Street 
and  in  the  Labor  Unions;  but  those  in  Wall  Street  have  by 
their  excesses  created  those  in  the  Unions,  they  are  the 
worst.  ..."  While  hardly  an  endorsement  for  the  closed 
shop,  Wister  was  far  from  being  Fiedler's  capitalist  tool, 
nor  was  his  alter  ego,  the  Virginian. ^^ 

In  a  slim  volume  published  in  1916,  Wister  gave  his 
most  coherent  analysis  of  the  nature  of  morality  and  justice. 
Titled  The  Pentecost  of  Calamity,  the  book  made  a  plea  for 
American  involvement  in  the  Great  War.  Wister  argued 
that  the  foundations  of  Western  Civilization  were  at  stake 
in  the  conflict,  and  he  harshly  condemned  Woodrow  Wil- 
son's antiwar  stance  as  "the  maxims  of  a  low  prudence, 
masquerading  as  Christianity."  The  attack  on  Wilson's 
neutrality  had  an  analogy  in  The  Virginian,  when  the  Bishop 
of  Wyoming  attempted  to  prevent  the  duel  with  Trampas. 
Wister's  critics  would  have  us  believe  that  the  Cowboy 
Hero  ignored  sound  advice  in  his  decision  to  confront 
Trampas— still  another  example  of  an  extra-legal  solution. 
But  that  does  not  dovetail  with  Wister's  known  regard  for 
justice,  and  the  explanation  for  this  dichotomy  can  be 
found  in  The  Pentecost  of  Calamity. ^^ 

In  his  call  for  American  intervention  in  the  Great  War, 
Wister  said  that  the  most  important  thing  that  might  be 
lost  in  a  German  victory  would  be  the  western  legal 
system.  Those  laws  were  founded  on  the  "doctrines  and 
generalizations  of  Locke,  Montesquieu,  Burlamaqui  and 
Beccaria."  Beccaria  is  particularly  important  for  The  Vir- 
ginian for  he  elaborates  in  explicit  detail  on  a  key  question 
raised  in  the  novel:  when  is  the  death  penalty  justified? 
The  Italian  jurist,  noted  for  his  advocacy  of  criminal 
rehabilitation,  believed  that  all  legal  systems  required  a 
strong  infusion  of  Christian  mercy.  There  existed  only  one 
type  of  case  which  justified  capital  punishment,  Beccaria 
wrote.  When  a  rei'olutionary  situation  existed,  the  death  of 
a  particular  individual  might  be  necessary  if  that  person 
held  such  power  as  to  endanger  the  nation's  safety.  In  the 
preface,  Wister  had  stated  that  The  Virginian  was  a  colonial 


17.  Payne,  Chronicler  of  the  West,  pp.  257-262;  Wister,  "The  Keystone 
Crime:  Pennsylvania's  Graft-Cankered  Capitol,"  Everybody's  Magazine 
(October  1907):  435-448;  and  Wister,  The  Virginian,  p.  vii. 

18.  Wister,  The  Perttecost  of  Calamity,  pp.  140-141. 


romance,  and  by  the  time  of  the  showdown  with  Tram- 
pas, Beccaria's  revolutionary  climate  existed  within  the 
Wyoming  colony.  Trampas'  career  extended  beyond 
rustling  and  murder,  with  the  rustler  element  controlling 
county  governments  and  their  courts,  and  opposing  the 
governor  and  those  fighting  for  statehood.  Trampas  con- 
stituted an  individual  whose  existence  endangered  Wyo- 
ming statehood  under  Beccaria's  strict  definitions. >'' 

Beccaria's  Of  Crimes  and  Punishments  also  discusses  the 
subject  of  honor  and  dueling.  "The  most  effective  way  of 
preventing  this  crime  (dueling)  is  to  punish  the  aggressor 
..."  stated  Beccaria,  "and  to  declare  innocent  the  man, 
who  for  no  fault  of  his  own,  has  been  forced  to  defend 
what  existing  laws  do  not  secure  to  him,  that  is  to  say  the 
opinion  entertained  of  him  by  others."  When  Trampas 
slandered  the  Virginian,  calling  him  a  cattle  rustler,  and 
issued  his  challenge,  he  became  the  aggressor.  The 
opposite  of  a  plea  for  extra-legal  violence,  Wister's  story 
follows  closely  the  Italian  jurist's  ideas  in  an  almost  formula 
fashion.  Readers  should  not  be  surprised  that  The  Virginian, 
a  book  written  by  a  sophisticated,  thoughtful  lawyer, 
would  take  a  technical  approach  to  an  apparently  simple 
subject.-'' 

If  the  duel  with  Trampas  was  within  the  law,  what 
about  the  lynching  of  the  rustlers?  Of  course,  Beccaria  does 
not  call  for  capital  punishment  for  crimes  like  rustling;  he 
urges  restitution  rather  than  incarceration.  But  in  Wyoming 
in  the  1880s,  one  was  dealing  with  a  primitive  American 
civilization  emerging  from  the  wilderness— "a  space  across 
which  Noah  and  Adam  might  have  come  straight  from 
Genesis,"  declares  the  novel's  narrator.  The  Code  of  the 
West  equated  with  the  Mosaic  Law,  and  just  as  Mosaic  Law 
eventually  was  transformed  into  a  more  humane  legal 
system  so  would  the  harsh  laws  of  the  frontier  give  way.^^ 

Literary  critics  have  often  charged  that  Wister  glorified 
vigilante  justice,  but  Wister  never  condoned  lynch  law,  ex- 
cept as  a  temporary  expedient  required  in  fledgling 
societies.  Wyoming,  in  the  novel,  undergoes  a  fast-paced 
economic,  social,  and  political  evolution,  and  as  the  region 
changes,  so  does  the  leading  character,  the  Virginian.  By 
the  novel's  conclusion,  the  Virginian  has  evolved  into  an 


19.  Ibid.,  p.  62;  and  Cesare  Beccaria,  Of  Crimes  and  Punishments,  trans, 
by  Jane  Grigson  (London:  Oxford  University  Press,  1964),  pp.  45-49. 

20.  Beccaria,  Of  Crimes  and  Punishments,  p.  72. 

21.  Wister,  The  Virginian,  p.  13.  Most  legal  scholars  draw  a  sharp  distinc- 
tion between  the  execution  of  rustlers  and  Ku  Klux  Klan  lynchings. 
For  example  see  Wayne  Gard,  Frontier  fustice  (Norman:  University 
of  Oklahoma  Press,  1949),  p.  vi. 


OWEN  WISTER  AND  HIS  CRITICS 


Big  Nose  George  Panott,  although  not  a  cattle  rustler,  did  suffer  what  luam/  believe  to  be  the  most  typical  adimiiisteruig  of  justice  in  the  West,  a  lynching. 


American  version  of  a  knight  of  the  Grail,  and  serves  as 
an  agent  of  civilization  helping  to  bring  the  frontier  to  an 
end. 

The  central  event  in  the  Cowboy  Hero's  spiritual  prog- 
ress is  the  lynching  of  Steve,  an  old  friend  lured  into  rust- 
ling. In  "The  Cottonwoods,"  chapter  thirty-one,  the  Vir- 
ginian and  his  fellow  vigilantes  hang  Steve  and  Ed,  while 
the  villain  Trampas  escapes.  Although  he  fulfilled  the  let- 
ter of  the  Code  of  the  West,  the  Virginian  was  filled  with 
self-recrimination.  As  he  rides  away  from  the  execution 
scene,  the  Virginian  does  not  even  seem  like  the  same 
character  of  the  early  novel.  "He  gave  a  sob,"  stated  the 
tenderfoot  narrator,  and  was  "utterly  overcome."  The 
Virginian,  in  mental  and  emotional  turmoil,  struggles  with 


the  justice  of  the  hanging.  The  narrator,  in  a  role  reversal, 
expounds  upon  the  necessity  of  the  Code  of  the  West  in 
a  primitive  land.  Throughout  the  novel,  while  the  Virginian 
has  been  developing  the  more  civilized  (feminine)  side  of 
the  character,  the  narrator  has  been  engaged  in  an  opposite 
pilgrimage  becoming  more  masculine.  As  the  tenderfoot  and 
the  Virginian  ride  away  from  the  cottonwoods  where  the 
execution  took  place,  the  Virginian  continues  to  brood 
about  Steve  and  that  night  in  the  mountains  he  falls  asleep 
only  to  dream  of  his  dead  friend  who  asks:  "Do  \'ou  think 
ycHi're  fit  to  live?"-" 


22.  Wister,  77/r  \7/xn/ 
1  iti'iMiN'  lntluiMHi.v 


,  pp.  401-41 
pp.  49-51. 


iiid   Ihompson,  "Musical  aiid 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


Steve's  dream  question  recalls  Portia's  reply  to  Shylock 
in  The  Merchant  of  Venice,  which  was  another  of  Wister's 
favorites:  "Therefore,  Jew,  though  justice  be  thy  plea,  con- 
sider this,  that  in  the  course  of  justice  none  of  us  should 
see  salvation:  we  do  pray  for  mercy."  The  cowboy  has 
moved  far  away  from  the  western  code  in  wishing  to  have 
shown  the  rustlers  mercy.  For  Wister,  mercy  was  the  most 
important  ingredient  in  justice,  and  in  this  attitude  he 
closely  followed  the  ideas  of  Montesquieu,  whom  he 
greatly  admired. 

The  critics  who  have  condemned  Wister  for  support- 
ing lynch  law  either  have  not  read  with  care  the  relevant 
passages  or  they  are  taking  a  modern  image  of  the  cowboy 
and  superimposing  it  back  on  the  Virginian.  After  his  ex- 
periences on  "Superstition  Trail,"  chapter  thirty-two, 
one  feels  certain  that  the  Virginian  would  never  again  be 
involved  in  lynching  cattle  thieves.  In  his  moral  evolution, 
he  had  realized  that  the  punishment  must  fit  the  crime. 
In  1940,  four  decades  after  the  publication  of  The  Virgmian, 
Walter  Van  Tilburg  Clark  in  The  Ox-Bow  Incident  would 
again  concentrate  an  important  western  novel  around  the 
lynching  of  cattle  rustlers.  Clark's  novel  took  a  more  direct 
approach  to  its  subject— the  wrong  men  are  hanged— and 
therefore  his  work  did  not  lend  itself  to  misinterpretation. 

In  conclusion,  one  wonders  why  so  many  non- 
academic  readers  of  The  Virginian  have  failed  to  see  the 
work's  subtlety.  The  answer  seems  to  be  that  a  number 
of  famous  critics  were  so  familiar  with  formula  western  that 
they  failed  to  suspect  The  Virginian  might  be  a  serious  work 
worthy  of  careful  reading  and  extensive  analysis.  More- 
over, since  The  Virginian's  turn-of-the-century  publication, 
thousands  of  westerns  have  appeared  as  books,  films  and 
television  programs,  causing  the  novel's  complexity  to 
become  lost  under  an  avalanche  of  simple-minded  melo- 
drama. Then  during  the  1950s  and  1960s,  intellectuals  grew 
uncertain  about  national  morality;  assassinations,  cor- 
porate corruption,  the  Korean  and  Vietnam  wars,  en- 
vironmental pollution,  and  racism  seemed  the  hallmarks 
of  American  life.  The  western,  particularly  western  movies, 
began  to  reflect  this  inner  darkness.  Pop  writers  and 
scholars,  like  Fiedler,  looked  back  at  the  genre's  origin  and 


said  that  if  the  novel  The  Virginian  had  spawned  the 
glorification  of  American  violence,  then  the  Virginian,  the 
Cowboy  Hero,  must  embody  all  those  negative  traits.  Of 
course,  there  does  exist  an  element  of  truth  in  this  view, 
for  the  book  does  indeed  contain  cowboys  with  all  of  the 
negative  characteristics.  But  Fiedler  and  De  Voto  failed  to 
make  a  basic  distinction  when  they  libeled  the  Cowboy 
Hero,  calling  him  the  literary  archetype  of  negative  values. 
The  cowboys  described  by  Wister's  critics  were  the  villains 
of  The  Virginian,  not  the  drawling  hero.  Those  black-hatted 
men,  personified  by  Trampas,  were  indeed  outside  the 
law,  crude  and  violent  individuals.  Perhaps  the  darker 
image  of  the  West  that  emerged  in  the  sixties  spoke  more 
truthfully  to  modern  times  and  concerns  but  that  was  not 
the  argument  made  by  Wister's  critics  about  his  book. 

It  now  seems  ironic  that  Fiedler  and  De  Voto  could 
have  attributed  the  values  of  Trampas  to  the  Virginian,  but 
they  never  examined  the  novel  from  an  historical  perspec- 
tive. Most  likely,  it  was  yet  another  case  of  allowing  pre- 
sentist  images  to  cloud  and  distort  the  past.  While  these 
writers  thought  they  were  studying  the  origin  of  the 
Cowboy  Hero,  they  failed  to  use  historical  research  tech- 
niques; they  never  subjected  the  work  to  content  analysis, 
nor  did  they  bother  to  study  Wister's  life  and  writings  in 
depth.  If  they  had  approached  The  Virginian  as  a  reflection 
of  the  deepest  values  of  a  highly  sophisticated  intellectual, 
they  would  have  discovered  a  far  different  book— one 
which  extolled  the  values  of  law  and  civilization  over  the 
violent  and  primitive. 


GERALD  THOMPSON,  Professor  of  Histon/  at  the  University  of  Toledo,  is 
a  specialist  in  Western  American  History  and  Native  American  Studies.  He  is 
the  author  of  The  Army  and  the  Navajo:  The  Bosque  Redondo  Reserva- 
tion Experiment,  1863-1868  and  Edward  F.  Beale  and  the  American  West. 
From  1 984  to  1 990  he  was  the  editor  of  Phi  Alpha  Theta  's  jou  rnal,  The  Historian. 
His  current  research  is  focused  on  mining  in  the  Far  Southwest  and  on  cultural 
studies  relating  to  the  West,  such  as  this  article  about  Owen  Wister's  The 
Virginian. 


10 


UNIVERSITY  OF  WYOMING 
AGRICULTURAL  EXPERIMENT  STATION: 

100  Years  of  Service  to  the  State 

by  Johanna  Nel  and  Johannes  E.  Nel 


On  a  cold  winter's  day,  101  years  ago,  the  Legislature 
of  Wyoming  made  history  when  they  placed  the  control 
of  the  appropriations  from  the  Morrill  and  Hatch  acts  of 
Congress  into  the  hands  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
University  of  Wyoming.  This  started  a  chain  of  reactions 
directly  responsible  for  the  education  of  thousands  of  peo- 
ple living  in  the  remote  areas  of  Wyoming.  The  passing 
of  this  act  on  January  10,  1891,  enabled  the  university  to 
establish  an  agricultural  experiment  station  which  activated 
the  creation  and  dissemination  of  scientific  information  to 
the  farmers  and  ranchers  of  the  state.  At  a  significant  time 
like  this  it  seems  appropriate  to  pause  and  look  back  at  the 
historical  roots  of  an  institution  that  played  such  a  major 
role  in  the  provision  of  educational  opportunities  to  the 
people  of  Wyoming. 1 

Eighteen  years  after  the  creation  of  Wyoming  Territory, 
the  University  of  Wyoming  was  established  in  1886,  as  a 
result  of  appropriations  made  by  the  Morrill  Act  of  1862 
and  the  Land  Act  of  1881.  Work  was  begun  with  much  en- 
thusiasm and  great  expectations,  but  the  pioneer  years 
were  difficult.  Fortunately,  the  university  had  a  small  but 
able  faculty  who  performed  not  only  the  duties  "properly 
belonging  to  their  respective  chairs,  but  cheerfully  accepted 
extra  burdens  when  important  to  the  general  success  of 
the  institution. "2  In  their  concern  for  the  continuing  educa- 
tion of  citizens  living  in  remote  areas,  for  instance,  they 


1.  "President's  Annual  Report,"  University  iif  Wydming,  l'^)!'-),  p.  I"-); 
Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  1917,  p.  2. 

2.  "Report  of  the  Trustees  to  Ciovernor  WcU'ren,"  University  ot  Wyo- 
ming,  1889,  p.  6. 


arranged  for  the  establishment  of  extension  centers  in 
several  towns  alongside  the  railroad. ^ 

At  the  turn  of  the  century,  farmers  and  ranchers  in 
Wyoming  had  extensive  learning  needs.  Large  numbers 
of  settlers  who  knew  very  little  about  stockraising  or 
agriculture  in  general  came  to  Wyoming  through  the  home- 
steading  program. 4  They  lacked  both  farming  skills  and 
cultural  enrichment.^  The  purpose  of  this  article  is  to 
describe  the  early  efforts  on  behalf  of  agricultural  extension 
to  help  settlers  to  survive  both  physically  and  culturally, 
and  to  illustrate  the  events  leading  up  to  the  establishment 
of  the  Cooperative  Extension  Service  in  1914.^ 

By  1900  the  number  of  homesteads  in  Wyoming  grew 
to  3,549,  and  in  1920  16,669  were  listed  by  the  Bureau  of 
Land  Management.  The  university  realized  these  farmers 
and  ranchers  were  desperately  in  need  of  agricultural 
education."  However,  it  was  not  until  the  Legislature  of 
Wyoming  placed  the  control  of  the  appropriations  from  the 
Morrill  and  Hatch  acts  into  the  hands  of  the  trustees,  that 


A.  A.  Johnson  and  G.  Hebard,  "Wyoming  Uni\ersitv  Extension 

Association,"    1889,    American    Heritage    Center,    University    of 

Wyoming. 

"Eighteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station, 

1907,  p.  23;  C.  T.  Brady,  Rccollcctious  of  a  Missiouan/  in  the  Great  Went 

(New  York:  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  1900). 

Brady,  Recollections  of  a  Missionary. 

The  Ranchtuan's  Reminder,  1905,  p.  15;  "Eighteenth  Annual  Report 

of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station,"  1907,  p.  25;  "Twenty-Third 

Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station,"  1912,  p.  19; 

Wyomiji;^  Farm  Bulletin,  February  1914;  February  1915;     Proceedings 

of  the  American  Association  of  Farmers  Institute  Workers Z'   U^U. 


11 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


the  first  attempt  could  be  made  to  disseminate  agricultural 
information  to  the  rural  population.  These  two  acts  made 
provision  for  the  support  of  agricultural  colleges  and  for  the 
acquiring  and  diffusing  among  the  people  of  the  United  States, 
useful  and  practical  information  on  subjects  connected  with 
agriculture,  and  to  promote  scientific  investigation  and  experi- 
ments respecting  the  principle  and  application  of  agricultural 
science.* 

These  appropriations  enabled  the  university  to 
establish  an  experiment  station  and  six  sub-stations.  On 
March  27,  1891,  Dice  McClaren,  former  professor  of  natural 
history  at  the  Maryland  Agricultural  College,  was  ap- 
pointed as  the  first  Director  of  Experiment  Stations. 

Agricultural  personnel  began  in  earnest  to  do  experi- 
ments and  to  study  the  special  problems  connected  with 
arid  and  high  altitude  lands. ^  Since  Wyoming  was  a 
pioneering  state,  agricultural  knowledge  regarding  farm- 
ing and  ranching  under  Wyoming  conditions  did  not  exist. 
Officials  thus  had  to  "create"  the  knowledge  through 
research  and  experimentation  before  they  could  carry  it  out 
to  the  farmers  and  ranchers  of  the  state.  As  results  of 
research  became  available,  the  information  was  published 
and  distributed  to  rural  adults  by  way  of  Bulletins, '^^  and 
through  a  monthly  journal  called  the  Ranchman's  Reminder, 


"Eighteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1907,  p.  23.  "Many  of  these  settlers  are  wholly  unacquainted  with 
the  business  of  irrigating  the  land,  while  in  the  districts  where  dry 
farming  is  to  be  practiced,  there  is  need  of  careful  and  thorough  in- 
struction on  the  principles  of  cultivation  and  care  of  crops  to  be  grown 
under  our  western  conditions.  There  is  a  demand  for  scientific  in- 
struction along  the  various  lines  that  are  being  undertaken  by  these 
new  settlers,  such  as  irrigation,  dairying,  stock  feeding,  stock 
breeding,  control  for  alkali,  rotation  and  cultivation  of  crops, 
veterinary  subjects,  and  other  questions  of  a  scientific  nature  which 
may  arise  from  time  to  time." 

Dice  McClaren,  "Wyoming  Experiment  Station:  The  Organization 
and  the  Proposed  Work  of  the  Station,"  Bulletin  No.  1,  May  1891, 
p.  3;  "Sixteenth  Annual  Report,"  1906,  p.  9.  The  two  Morrill  acts 
(1862  and  1890)  established  and  supported  agricultural  colleges,  while 
the  Hatch  Act  of  1887  appropriated  fifteen  thousand  dollars  annually 
to  each  state  for  scientific  research  in  agriculture  and  the  dissemina- 
tion of  the  results  through  bulletins  to  be  sent  free  to  residents  upon 
request.  "Sixth  Annual  Report  of  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1896.  The  Morrill  Act,  approved  August  30,  1890,  was  to  aid 
agricultural  colleges  and  the  Hatch  Act  for  establishing  agricultural 
experiment  stations. 

"Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1902-1903,  p.  7. 

"First  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station,"  1891, 
pp.  99-100;  "Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment 
Station,"  1902-1903,  p.  8.  By  1902  fifty-seven  bulletins  had  been 
published. 


I 

Entered  as  second-class  matter.  July  16,  1911, 
at  the  Post  Office  at  Laramie.   Wyomins. 

Sent   free  to   residents  of  the   State  upon 
request. 

Aven    Nelson.    President.    University   of    Wyu. 

^"  i^,,^"'''"* ^«**»-    Agricultural    College 

>-.   S.    Barrage.   Secretary.   University  of  Wyo. 

Extension   Staff 

Administration 

r'   w    ^»T° ---Director   and    Editor 

H       ,\PJ^^^ Administrative  Anistant 

Hazel  McCrory Assistant  Clwlc 

f^l  r"'^^; Assistant    Clerk 

Lottie   C.    Freely AsBistant   Omtk 

Cedle    Brandt Assistant    Qerk 

State   SpeciaUsU 

J.  D.  McVean Animal  Huslwndry.  Laramie 

T.  S.  Parsons.  .Crops  and  Soils,  Laramie 
Kr"  ^  J»ck»on..Rodent  Control  Work.  Laiwnle 

N.   E.   Luce Poultryman.  Laramie 

Cennty  Agnealtaral  Agent  WoA 
Frank  P.  Lane.  Acting  State  Leader.  Laramie 
Wendell    Calhoun.  __Big  Horn    County,   Basin 
Philip    B.    Mile8....Campl)ell    County.   Gillette 

M.    B.   Boissevain Fremont  County,   Lander 

Earle  G.  Reed Laramie  County,  Cheyenne 

M.    O.    Maughan Lincoln    County,    Afton 

John  C.  Hays Natrona  County,  Casper 

J.  Carl  Laney Niobrara  County,  Lusk 

Geo.    C.    Burekhalter,    Platte    Co.,    WheatUnd 

™  J-    Thomas Sheridan    County,    Sheridan 

W.   H.   Carrington,   Jr..   Uinta   Co.,  Evanstoa 

John  T.   Weaver..Wa8hakie   County.   Worland 

Geo.  F.  Holmsteed.. Weston  County.  Newcastle 

Boys'    and    Girls'    Club    Work 

Ivan  L.  Hobson State  Leader.  Laramie 

Paul  H.  Dupertui8..A88i8Unt  Leader,  Laramie 

Emily    Linhoff Assistant  Leader.   Laramie 

L.    A.    Marks..EmerKency   Assistant.   Laramie 
County   Home    Demonstration    Work 

Margueritte  Allen  

Acting    State    Leader.    Laramie 

Nelle  E.  Huff Big  Horn  County.  Basin 

Helen    L.    Corliss Fremont   County.    Lander 

Katharine  E.  Bennitt.. Laramie  Co..  Cheyenne 
Gertrude  Gibbens.  Platte  County,  Wheatland 
Edith    Ramsey Sheridan    County,    Sheridan 


Agricultural  officials  at  the  University  of  Wyoming  in  the  early  1900s 
published  the  results  of  their  research  and  experiments  first  in  the  Ranch- 
man's Reminder  and  then  in  The  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin.  By  1913 
the  circulation  of  the  Bulletin  urns  11,500. 

which  provided  ranchers  with  the  latest  in  scientific 
discoveries.  In  1911  the  Ranchman's  name  was  changed  to 
the  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  and  by  1913  the  circulation  was 
reported  to  be  11,500.  Efforts  were  geared  towards  solv- 
ing questions  in  the  "interests  of  the  ranchman  and  the 
farmer,  so  that  they  might  intelligently  cultivate  such  crops 
as  may  be  successfully  grown.""  Funding  was,  however, 
a  problem,  as  can  be  seen  from  the  amount  of  correspon- 
dence that  passed  between  Washington  and  Laramie 


11.   "Fifth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Agricultural  Experiment 
Station,"  1895,  p.  29. 


12 


AGRICULTURAL  EXPERIMENT  STATION 


regarding  federal  agricultural  appropriations. ^2  jj-, 
September,  1902,  the  university  took  possession  of  the  old 
penitentiary  property  in  Laramie,  and  converted  it  into  an 
experiment  farm  for  the  Agricultural  College."  In  January, 
1907,  the  Ninth  State  Legislature  of  Wyoming  donated  it 
to  the  university,  in  addition  to  a  sum  of  $5,000  to  be  used 
in  repairing  the  buildings  and  putting  the  farm  in  condi- 
tion for  the  livestock  work  of  the  station.^"* 

Evidence  indicates  that  the  staff  carried  a  heavy  load. 
Not  only  were  they  teaching  in  the  College  of  Agriculture, 
but  they  also  had  to  do  research,  write  informational 
bulletins,  and  handle  a  great  deal  of  correspondence. ^^ 
They  also  went  out  on  expeditions  to  gather  information 
which  could  be  passed  on  to  the  farmers  and  ranchers  of 
Wyoming.  1^  Dr.  Aven  Nelson,  professor  of  botany,  re- 
ported in  1896  that  three  expeditions  were  carried  out  that 
year.  In  making  these  collections,  professors  and  helpers 
had  to  travel  sixteen  hundred  miles  by  rail,  184  miles  by 
stage,  and  about  275  miles  with  camp  outfits.  The  effort 
was  regarded  as  worthwhile,  however,  since  an  increas- 
ing number  of  adults  asked  for  information,  and  members 
of  the  faculty  reported  that  the  correspondence  of  the 
department  was  constantly  increasing,  and  that  letters  on 
"various  botanical  subjects  such  as  weeds  and  the  deter- 
mination of  other  plants"  were  frequently  received.  All  of 
these  received  "prompt  attention  and  the  best  information 
at  hand  on  the  subject  of  the  inquiry.  "'^ 

The  greatest  effort  towards  education  for  farmers  and 
ranchers  at  the  turn  of  the  century  remained  geared  to- 
wards the  writing  and  distribution  of  educational  Bulletins. 
The  agriculture  department  found  that  the  spread-out 
nature  of  the  population  and  the  vast  distances  to  travel, 
left  professors  no  choice  but  to  resort  to  the  mail  service 


12.  Commissioner  of  Education  to  Stephen  W.  Downey,  April  17,  1895, 
American  Heritage  Center,  University  of  Wyoming. 

13.  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1904-1905,  p.  26. 

14.  "Seventeenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Experiment  Station  of  Wyo- 
ming," 1906-1907,  p.  22;  "Nineteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Experi- 
ment Station  of  Wyoming,"  1908-1909,  p.  U. 

15.  "Thirteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1902-1903,  p.  3. 

16.  "First  Annual  Report  of  Wyoming  Experiment  Station,"  1891,  pp. 
3-4.  Four  bulletins  were  published  the  first  year.  By  1896  thirty-one 
had  been  published.  By  1902  the  number  had  increased  to  fifty-seven, 

17.  "Sixth  Annual  Report  of  Wyoming  Experiment  Station,"  1896,  p. 
16;  the  Rock  Springs  Rocket,  February  16,  1912,  announced  that  Dr. 
Nelson  had  issued  a  special  bulletin  "which  contains  indispensable 
information  to  stock  growers,"  and  that  it  would  be  mailed  free  of 
charge  upon  request. 


in  order  to  reach  adults  living  in  remote  areas.  Press 
releases,  varying  in  length  from  approximately  two 
columns  to  three  paragraphs,  were  also  sent  to  the  news- 
papers in  Wyoming  on  a  regular  basis. 

In  1909  Director  Towar  reported  that,  with  the  grow- 
ing importance  of  the  experiment  station,  farmers  and 
ranchers  were  increasingly  turning  to  the  university  as  a 
source  of  information.  Numerous  letters  of  inquiry  were 
reaching  the  staff  every  day.  Literally  "hundreds  of  per- 
sonal letters  were  written,"  pertaining  to  soil  conditions, 
how  to  handle  various  crops,  kinds  of  animals  to  use  for 
dairying— in  fact  "all  manner  of  questions  relative  to 
agriculture."'^  While  it  was  frequently  possible  to  answer 
questions  by  the  mailing  of  a  Bulletin  dealing  with  specific 
problems,  a  large  amount  of  work  was  nevertheless  in- 
volved in  replying  to  the  letters  of  farmers  and  ranchers. 
Although  extremely  time  consuming,  the  experiment  staff 
regarded  it  as  their  proper  function. ''* 

An  important  step  in  disseminating  agricultural  knowl- 
edge was  taken  in  March,  1904,  when  the  first  short  course 
for  "the  benefit  of  ranchmen  and  farmers  who  were  unable 
to  be  in  residence  at  the  university  for  the  longer  course, " 
was  offered  by  the  university. ^o  A  short  course  was  defined 
as  consisting  of  a 

regular  system  of  instruction,  usually  by  lecture  and  laboratory 
methods,  to  be  pursued  for  a  number  of  days.  Such  courses 
commonly  cover  brief  practical  instruction  in  stock  or  grain  judg- 
ing taking  up  such  additional  information  as  may  be  timely  and 
useful.  Such  courses  should  last  from  one  to  two  weeks. ^i 

The  short  course  filled  a  specific  need  of  farmers,  ranch- 
ers, and  their  wives  and  was,  since  its  inception  in  1904, 
well  attended.  At  the  first  short  course  173  adults  signed 
up  to  learn  about  irrigation  and  stock  management.  Hav- 
ing personally  attended  a  short  course,  Governor  Bryant 
B.  Brooks  recommended  that  the  short  course  "be  put  on 
wheels,"  so  that  more  people  could  benefit  from  it.  As  a 
result  of  his  efforts,  the  1905  Wyoming  Legislature  made 
an  appropriation  of  $2,000  to  pay  the  expenses  of  farmers' 
institutes  to  be  held  in  different  parts  of  the  state.  Unfor- 
tunately, none  of  the  Hatch  Act  appropriations  could  be 
used  for  such  a  purpose. 


18.  A.  E.  Bowman,  "Agricultural  Extension  Work  in  Wyoming:  .Xn  Open 
Letter,"  January  27,  1915,  p.  3. 

19.  "Twentieth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1909-1910,  pp.  11-12:  Trosident's  Annual  Report.'  1'-'15,  p.  (r  stated 
that  "practical  bulletins  were  distributed  in  large  numbers. 

20.  "Twelve  and  Thirteenth  Annual  Report  ot  the  President  ot  the  Liniver- 
sity  of  Wyoming,"  I'-HH.  p    5. 

21.  The  Ramhituitrs  Rniinuict.   1^05,  p.   15. 


13 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


The  Ranchman  defined  an  institute  as  "a  meeting  of 
farmers  or  ranchmen  for  one  or  more  days  in  which  sub- 
jects of  special  interest  are  discussed  by  them  and  others 
may  be  invited  to  take  part  in,  or  lead  the  discussions  with 
papers  or  lectures. "^^  It  promised  farmers  and  ranchers  that 
"wherever  a  group  of  farmers  or  ranchmen  can  be  gathered 
together  for  a  few  days  of  conference  on  the  subject  of  stock 
judging,  stock  feeding,  irrigation,  and  the  like,  university 
professors  will  be  sent  to  lecture  and  conduct  practical 
demonstrations."-^ 

The  first  farmers'  institute  took  place  on  March  29-31, 
1905,  in  Cody, 24  a  town  360  miles  from  Laramie.  In  spite 
of  the  season  being  "somewhat  advanced  for  institute 
work,  as  nearly  all  the  ranchmen  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Cody  had  begun  spring's  work,"  the  attendance  was  "re- 
markably good. "25  Seven  sessions  were  held,  with  seventy 
farmers  and  ranchers  attending  during  the  day,  and  two 
hundred  during  the  evening.  Evening  lectures  were  illus- 
trated by  stereopticon  views,  and  all  lectures  about  stock 
judging  were  given  with  "representative  animals  in  the 
ring."  At  the  conclusion  of  the  institute  the  three  instruc- 
tors declared  that  it  was  "well  worth  the  effort,"  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  it  took  them  two  and  one-half  days  by  train 
to  get  there. 

An  extended  institute  tour  was  offered  from  February 
20  to  March  13.  The  agricultural  team,  consisting  of  Pro- 
fessors Buffum,  George  Morton,  and  Aven  Nelson,  trav- 
eled more  than  four  hundred  miles  by  stage  and  wagon, 
and  a  thousand  miles  by  rail  in  bad  weather  conditions  to 
conduct  a  number  of  institutes  requested  by  various 
groups.  Fortunately,  according  to  the  Ranchman,  the  men, 
being  "accustomed  to  sage  brush  for  thirty  years,"  were 
able  to  survive 

four-horse  runaways,  narrow  escapes  from  wrecks  and  tipovers, 
occasional  but  real  hostile  people,  travel  through  a  vast  unsettled 
territory  in  an  unusual  blizzard,  mountain  passes  filled  with 
snow  drifts,  frozen  faces  and  chilled  feet,  forty  mile  rides  with 
the  temperature  below  zero  in  wind  and  snow  and  of  some 
meals  absent  and  other  grateful  ones  of  Indian  cookery  and 
horse  meat.  "2'' 


As  an  example  of  the  eagerness  of  the  farmers  for  the  help 
afforded  by  the  institute.  Brown  tells  the  story  of  a 
Sheridan  man  who,  after  listening  to  the  opening  lecture 
by  Buffum  on  stock-judging,  telephoned  his  partner  liv- 
ing seven  miles  out  of  town  that  the  institute  was  worth 
attending.  The  friend  consequently  walked  the  seven  miles 
in  order  to  be  present  at  the  evening  session. ^^ 

The  cost  to  the  state  fund  of  these  different  institutes 
seemed  to  vary  according  to  the  distance  the  university  lec- 
turers had  to  travel.  The  above  mentioned  Wheatland 
farmers'  institute,  for  instance,  ran  up  a  cost  of  $79.25  to 
the  state  fund  while  the  amount  for  the  Buffalo  institute 
came  to  $250.50.^8  Evidence  seems  to  indicate  that  the 
railroads  had  furnished  the  lecturers  with  free  transporta- 
tion prior  to  1907.  When  this  was  withdrawn,  farmers'  in- 
stitutes became  much  more  costly  to  the  university  and 
university  officials  declared  that  the  work  could  not  be 
done  without  the  help  of  state  appropriations. 2'' 

The  first  lecture  for  women  at  a  farmers'  institute  was 
presented  at  the  Wheatland  institute,  held  November  21-23, 
1907.^'^  When  Professor  Minna  Stoner,  then  head  of  the 
home  economics  department,  spoke  to  the  women  on  the 
topic  of  "Domestic  Science  and  Education,"  she  made 
home  economics  history.  Her  presentation  became  the 
unofficial  start  of  the  university's  home  economics  exten- 
sion work.  It  was  the  first  time  at  which  the  latest 
knowledge  in  homemaking  was  brought  directly  to  the 
women  who  faced  problems  in  their  homes.  It  also  repre- 
sented the  university's  first  use  of  the  "family  approach" 
in  extension  work.^^  On  February  27,  1908,  Stoner  again 
addressed  the  women  at  the  Laramie  farmers'  institute. ^^ 
According  to  Bowman,  county  institutes  from  then  on 
usually  included  a  speaker  carrying  an  educational 
message  to  women. ^^ 

In  1910  farmers'  institute  work  came  to  all  but  a  stand- 
still when  Governor  Brooks  vetoed  a  four  thousand  dollar 
appropriation  for  institute  extension  work.'*'*  In  spite  of  the 
lack  of  funding,  the  university  tried  to  keep  the  interest 
in  farmers'  institutes  alive  during  the  next  two  years.  By 


22.  The  Ranchman's  Reminder,   1905,   p.   15;   "University  of  Wyoming 
Catalogue,"  1908-1909,  p.  84. 

23.  The  Ranchman's  Reminder,  1905,  p.  1. 

24.  "Fifteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1904-1905,  p.  20. 

25.  The  Ranchman's  Reminder,  1905,  p.  28. 

26.  The  Editor,  1906,  Notes  on  February  and  March  Institutes;  The  Ranch- 
man's Reminder,  p.  21. 


27.  The  Ranchman's  Reminder,  1905,  p.  36. 

28.  The  Ranchman's  Reminder,  1905,  p.  36. 

29.  The  Ranchman's  Reminder,  1907,  pp.  34,  36. 

30.  "Eighteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1907-1908,  p.  25. 

31.  Fifty  Golden  Years  of  Home  Economics  in  Wyomiii\^,  p.  13. 

32.  Wilson  O.  Clough,  A  History  of  the  University  of  Wyomin^i  1887-1937 
(Laramie,  Wyoming:  Laramie  Printing  Press,  1937),  p.  90. 

33.  Bowman,  Agricultural  Extension  Work,  p.  37. 

34.  The  Ranchman's  Reminder,  March  1911,  p.  32. 


14 


AGRICULTURAL  EXPERIMENT  STATION 


1913  the  work  resumed  again  when  the  Legislature  appro- 
priated ten  thousand  dollars  to  be  expended  for  extension 
work  in  agriculture  for  the  biennium  1913-1915. 

The  Catalogue  announced  that  the  farmers'  institutes 
were  to  be  an  important  element  of  the  extension  work  dur- 
ing the  1913-1914  college  year.^^  By  1915  the  university  had 
reached  the  point  where  they  could  say  that  "there  are  few 
towns  in  Wyoming  now  that  have  not  at  some  time  had 
a  farmers'  institute. "^^  Demands  for  meetings  were  so 
numerous  that  it  was  "taxing  the  resources  of  the  exten- 
sion division  and  the  agricultural  college  faculty  and  experi- 
ment station  staff  to  meet  them."  It  was  promised, 
however,  that  requests  would  be  met  as  far  as  possible, 
"in  the  order  they  are  received. "^^  Even  though  twenty- 
six  more  towns  were  reached  during  1915  than  the 
previous  year  the  university  was  still  not  able  to  fulfill 
all  the  requests  for  farmers'  institutes  they  had  received. ^^ 

Reminiscing  about  the  early  trials  and  tribulations  of 
the  farmers'  institutes,  a  1915  Farm  Bulletin  tells  about  local 
people  who  had  little  conception  of  the  purpose  of  such 
meetings,  and  how  they  have  showed  a  spirit  of  coopera- 
tion and  initiative  in  spite  of  not  knowing  what  was  ex- 
pected of  them.  Some  groups  provided  a  picnic  dinner  in 
which  everybody  joined,  others  added  a  program  of  music 
and  short  talks  by  local  people.  In  1916,  8,414  persons  at- 
tended farmers'  institutes  in  Wyoming, ^^  and  in  1917, 
County  Agent  A.  H.  Tedmon  reported  that  fifty-one  meet- 
ings had  been  held  during  the  month  of  January  in  Big 
Horn  County  as  part  of  its  institute  schedule.  With  an 
attendance  of  2,854  persons,  this  was  the  largest  number 
they  had  since  the  institutes  started. ^o 

In  the  1908-1909  Catalogue  the  university  announced 
it  was  contemplating  an  enlargement  of  the  farmers'  in- 
stitute system  by  conducting,  for  a  week  or  more,  a  short 
school  of  agriculture  in  the  larger  agricultural  centers  in 
Wyoming.  The  plan  was  to  place  a  faculty  member  at  the 
school,  who  would  remain  there  through  the  entire  period 
and  do  a  considerable  portion  of  the  lecturing  and  demon- 
stration. He  would  be  assisted  by  other  lecturers  who 
would  spend  two  to  three  days  giving  demonstrations  in 


35.  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1914. 

36.  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1915,  p.  114. 

37.  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1915,  p.  114. 

38.  Wi/oniin^'^  Farm  Bulletin,  September  1915. 

39.  "President's  Annual  Report,"  1916,  p.  20;  "University  of  Wyoming 
Catalogue,"  1917,  p.  300. 

40.  Wi/omitj;^  Farm  Bulletin,  Marcii   1917,  p.   136, 


ANNOUNCEMENT 

OF  A 

Farmers'  and  Ranchmen's 

SHORT  COURSE 

January  6th  to  17th,  1913 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  WYOMING 

LARAMIE.  WYOMING 


Agricultural  Chemistry         ^  Dean  H.  G.  Knight 

Animal  Breeding,  Breeds  and  Feeding  Prof.  A.  F.  Faville 

Stock  Judging      _  Prof.  A.  D.  Faville,  Dr.  R.  H   Prien, 

and  Mr.  James  McLay 
Soils,  Crops  and  Groping  „  -  _  Prof.  T.  S.  Parsons 
Veterinary  Elements  _        _        .        _        Dr.  R.  H,  Prien 

Rural  Engineering,  Prof.  J.  G.  Fitterer  and  Prof  J.  S.  Parsons 
Botany  -  Dr.  Aven  Nelson 

Animal  Parasites  _        _        _         ^      Dr.  L.  D.  Swingle 

Wool  _        .        _        _        -  Prof.  J.  A.  Hill 

Dairy  Appliances  _  Prof.  A.  D.  Faville 

ILLUSTRATED  EVENING  LECTURES 

No  special  preparation  necessary.  Two  weeks  hard  work 
for  better  Agriculture!  Glass  rooms.  Laboratories  and  Illus- 
trated Lectures  will  be  open  as  to  regular  students.  Special 
work  will  be  assigned  ladies  in  Domestic  Science  and  House- 
hold Economics. 

For  information  and  application  blanks,  apply  to 

C,  A    DUNIWAY.  President, 


TIlis  "Announcement  of  a  Farmers'  and  Ranchmen's  Short  Course" 
was  published  in  the  December  1912  issue  of  The  Wyoming  Farm 
Bulletin. 


their  special  fields.  The  idea  was  that  such  schools  would 
take  the  place  of  short  courses  at  the  university.  By  bring- 
ing the  school  to  the  students,  rather  than  expecting  them 
to  come  to  the  school,  the  university  hoped  to  improve  its 
services  to  the  people  of  the  state.  The  first  three  schools 
of  agriculture  were  held  at  Wheatland,  Basin,  and  Buffalo 
and  had  a  total  attendance  of  2,125. 

The  Institute  Train  was  a  variation  of  the  farmers'  in- 
stitute. Several  states  used  this  train  during  the  early  years 
of  the  twentieth  century  as  a  means  of  extending  agri- 
cultural knowledge  to  adults  in  rural  areas.  In  some  states 
the  institute  train  was  called  the  "institute  special,  "  "corn 
special,"  or  "institute  on  wheels."  BasicalK',  the  idea  was 
to  equip  a  train  with  exhibits,  equipment,  and  machiner\'. 


15 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


as  well  as  instructors  and  speakers,  and  send  it  along  the 
railway  lines  to  the  various  parts  of  the  state.  The  train  was 
to  stop  for  a  stated  time  at  each  station;  it  could  take  a  week 
or  even  two  during  its  journey  throughout  the  state. *^ 

The  university  planned  to  have  various  professors 
travel  with  the  train  in  order  to  give  lectures  and  demon- 
strations. Among  these  persons  would  be  the  state  expert 
in  dry  farming,  the  professor  of  animal  husbandry,  the  pro- 
fessor of  irrigation  engineering,  the  professor  of  domestic 
science,  and  "others  who  can  be  of  service. ""^^  Consisting 
of  two  passenger  cars,  a  baggage  car,  and  two  private  cars 
for  the  accommodation  of  those  accompanying  the  train, 
the  Ranchman's  Special,  as  it  was  called,  made  its  first  stop 
at  Harrison,  Nebraska,  on  October  19,  1909.  From  there 
it  went  to  Shoshoni,  which  is  in  the  center  of  Wyoming, 
making  nineteen  stops  along  the  route,  allowing  thirty- 
seven  hundred  people  to  look  at  all  the  exhibits  and  to 
listen  to  the  lectures  on  dry  land  agriculture. 

Short  talks  were  given  to  those  people  who  passed 
through  the  cars,  and  at  two  or  three  places  meetings  were 
held  in  the  towns  during  the  evening.  The  idea  of  an  ed- 
ucational train  was  so  well  received  that  the  university, 
upon  completion  of  the  tour,  decided  to  make  arrange- 
ments to  operate  a  similar  train  over  the  Burlington  lines. ^^ 

In  December,  1915,  the  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin  reported 
that  the  "livestock  and  Better  Farming  Demonstration 
Train"  had,  during  the  month  of  October,  finished  a  very 
successful  run  through  Wyoming,  Nebraska,  and  Colorado.^ 
Making  twenty-six  stops  in  all,  the  train  welcomed  4,821 
visitors^^  who  came  to  look  at  the  exhibits  and  listen  to 
various  short  lectures.  This  demonstration  train  traveled 
through  Wyoming  from  October  4-16,  1915,  reaching  its 
last  point  in  Cheyenne,  Wyoming.'*''  Accompanied  by  four- 
teen speakers,  the  train  was  under  the  supervision  of 
specialists  of  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture 
and  the  agricultural  colleges  of  the  states  of  Wyoming, 
Montana,  Idaho,  and  Utah.  In  addition  to  the  various  ex- 
hibits of  wool,  and  the  samples  of  the  various  grades  of 
wool,  six  head  of  live  sheep  also  went  with  the  train  to 
show  farmers  the  various  grades  of  wool  as  they  appeared 


41.  ].  D.  Towar,  "Movable  Schools  of  Agriculture,"  The  Ranchman's 
Reminder,  1908,  p.  92. 

42.  Ibid.,  p.  55. 

43.  Ibid.;  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1911,  p.  99. 

44.  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  December  1915,  p.  87. 

45.  George  Boyd  and  Burton  Marston,  The  Wyoming  Agriculture  Exten- 
sion Service  and  the  People  Who  Made  It  (1965),  p.  51. 

46.  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  December  1915. 


on  the  sheep.  The  primary  purpose  of  the  tour  was  "to 
dispel  the  common  idea  that  wool  was  wool  and  that  selec- 
tion was  unnecessary."^^  Follow-up  work  and  assistance 
was  offered  to  all  ranchers  and  farmers  who  had  visited 
the  train.  Interested  persons  could  ask  their  county  agents 
for  more  "help  and  advice,  or  ask  the  agricultural  college 
for  guidance"  along  the  lines  they  wished  to  proceed. 

At  about  the  time  that  the  university  had  made  the 
decision  to  "bring  the  school  to  the  student"  by  way  of 
short  courses  in  different  counties.  President  Charles  O. 
Merica  made  the  observation  that  "there  was  much  demand 
upon  the  part  of  the  settlers  in  all  the  newly  colonized 
districts  for  definite  scientific  instruction  that  they  can  use 
at  once."  However,  with  the  funds  available  for  extension, 
the  university  was  unable  to  meet  this  demand.  He  sug- 
gested that  demonstration  farms  be  established  at  various 
places  so  that  farmers  could  see  what  the  agricultural 
possibilities  were  for  that  specific  part  of  the  state. "^^  He 
saw  it  as  a  necessity  to  help  the  thousands  of  people  who 
were  coming  to  the  state  yearly  to  create  farm  homes. 
These  demonstration  farms  would  not  be  sub-stations 
owing  anything  to  the  federal  government,  but  they  would 
be  conducted  under  the  supervision  of  the  agricultural  col- 
lege and  supported  by  state  funds.  They  would  not  be 
engaged  in  the  kind  of  research  work  as  was  being  carried 
on  by  the  federal  government,  which  often  took  years  to 
reach  the  farmer,  but  would  instead  "undertake  to  discover 
and  publish  just  what  can  be  done  at  these  places  and  how 
to  do  it."'*''  The  farms  would  not  be  experiment  stations, 
but  rather  farms  where  owners  under  the  guidance  of 
experts  from  the  university,  tried  to  grow  the  largest  possible 
crop  with  the  least  expense,  thus  demonstrating  to  fellow 
farmers  what  practical  techniques  could  be  implemented. 

The  university  was  hoping  to  work  in  a  cooperative 
way  with  a  number  of  farmers  who  would  be  willing  to 
set  aside  a  certain  number  of  acres,  divided  into  small  plots, 
to  be  farmed  by  themselves  under  the  written  directions 
of  a  superintendent  connected  with  the  university.  Experi- 
ments were  to  be  carried  out  from  year  to  year  and  the 
results  would  be  "fully  published,  setting  forth  failures  as 
well  as  successes. "5°  Published  in  simple  and  direct 
language,  it  was  believed  that  these  publications  would 
prove  to  be  valuable  "text  books"  for  the  current  and 
future  settlers  of  Wyoming. 


47.  Natrona  County  Tribune,  January  27,  1916. 

48.  "President's  Report  to  the  Board  of  Trustees,"  1909-1910. 

49.  The  Ranchman's  Reminder,  August  1910,  p.  57. 

50.  The  Ranchman's  Reminder,  August  1910,  p.  57. 


16 


AGRICULTURAL  EXPERIMENT  STATION 


The  sole  purpose  of  the  demonstration  farm  was  to 
grow  the  largest  possible  crop  with  the  least  expense,  and 
to  demonstrate  what  practical  things  could  be  done.  Only 
those  crops  that  were  reasonably  certain  to  prove  successful 
would  be  grown. 51  The  rationale  for  having  the  farmer  do 
the  work  himself,  was  that  when  "other  neighboring 
farmers  see  an  ordinary  farmer  doing  the  work  and  some- 
thing extra  good  comes  out  of  it,"  they  appreciate  the  fact 
and  realize  that  it  is  for  them  to  avail  themselves  of  these 
better  methods. ^^ 

Apparently  several  farmers  cooperated  with  the  uni- 
versity in  this  project.  A  report,  issued  in  1916  by  the 
Department  of  County  Agricultural  Agents,  mentioned 
that  the  state  leader  had  visited  ten  demonstration  farms 
during  that  year." 

It  should  be  noted  that  interest  in  extension  work  was 
growing  throughout  the  United  States  at  the  turn  of  the 


century.  Many  institutions  had  agricultural  extension 
departments  and  were  using  movable  schools  and  agri- 
cultural trains  as  methods  to  carry  university  extension  to 
rural  areas.  From  time  to  time  federal  appropriations  were 
made  to  supplement  state  funding  for  agricultural  educa- 
tion. In  1912  an  important  step  was  taken  to  establish  an 
extension  division  at  the  University  of  Wyoming  when  a 
Memorandum  of  Agreement  was  drawn  up  between  the 
Bureau  of  Plant  Industry  of  the  United  States  Department 
of  Agriculture  and  the  College  of  Agriculture,  providing 
for  Cooperative  Farm  Management  studies  and  field 
demonstrations.  It  was  agreed  that  the  salary  and  expenses 
of  a  state  leader  and  an  assistant  state  leader  would  be 


51.  The  Rmicluiimi's  Reminder,  October  1911,  pp.  63-64;  June  1911,  pp. 
47-48. 

52.  The  Ranchman's  Rennmier,  December  1911,  p.  6. 

53.  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  March  1916,  p.  132. 


Governor  Bryant  B.  Brooke  (hand  on  rail)  joined  ^tafj  from  the  ilnireri^ih/  of  W'l/oniin^^  on  this  special  exhibit  tram  irhuh  trai'eU\l  the  state  dti 
the  earhi  19005. 


17 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


shared  by  both  parties.  To  start  the  work,  Henry  Knight, 
dean  of  the  College  of  Agriculture  and  director  of  the  Ex- 
periment Station,  became  acting  state  leader  on  November 
25,  1912,  with  Albert  E.  Bowman  as  assistant  state  leader. ^^ 
Two  county  agents  were  also  appointed. 

Describing  to  rural  adults  what  was  meant  by  the  term 
farm  management,  and  what  the  university's  educational 
role  was  to  be,  the  June,  1912,  issue  of  the  Wyoming  Farm 
Bulletin  explained  that  the  university  instructor  starts  with 
the  assumption  the  farmer  understands  his  own  farm  bet- 
ter than  anyone  else.  The  farm  is  taken  as  a  unit  and 
studied  in  its  relationship  to  the  business  and  social  world 
with  its  various  and  changing  needs.  In  cooperation  with 
the  farmer,  the  farm  management  official  tried  to  find 
answers  to  questions  concerning  the  best  type  of  farming 
in  each  locality,  the  best  arrangement  of  buildings,  roads 
and  fields,  the  most  profitable  cropping  system,  the  kind 
and  number  of  animals  to  be  kept,  the  best  farm  equip- 
ment, the  cost  of  production,  and  the  most  profitable 
amount  and  distribution  of  labor. ^^ 

The  next  step  in  the  cooperative  agreement  between 
the  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry  and  the  university  was  the 
appointment  of  a  county  agent.  Regarded  as  a  most  im- 
portant factor  in  the  cooperative  agreement  for  extension 
work  in  agriculture  and  home  economics,  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture  was  willing  to  provide  twelve 
hundred  dollars  per  annum  towards  the  support  of  an  agri- 
cultural agent  in  any  county  who  would  agree  by  contract 
to  appropriate  at  least  the  same  amount  per  year.  The 
university  had  to  supervise  the  work  through  the  state 
leader. 56 

In  a  lengthy  article  which  appeared  in  a  1913  issue  of 
the  Sheridan  Post,  D.W.  Working,  who  was,  at  that  time, 
in  charge  of  farm  management  for  the  United  States  govern- 
ment in  the  district  comprising  Wyoming,  Colorado,  and 
Utah,  explained  the  new  profession  of  "county  agriculturist." 
We  are  required  to  work  with  farmers— to  study  with  them 
rather  than  to  study  for  them,  so  we  become  partners  with  the 
farmers  to  whom  we  are  sent.  They  give  us  facts;  we  give  them 
facts;  and  then  they  and  we  try  to  find  the  meaning  of  the  facts 
as  they  may  apply  for  good  or  harm  on  the  farmer's  own  farm.'^ 


Sketching  the  characteristics  of  a  good  county  agriculturist. 
Working  listed  the  following  qualifications  and  personal 
characteristics  as  being  indispensable: 

He  is  a  man  who  must  l<now  the  farm  from  the  farmer's  stand- 
point, who  must  know  the  sciences  that  serve  agriculture,  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  scientist,  and  who  must  have  the  gift  of 
gumption  that  enables  a  man  to  translate  sound  theory  into 
correct  practice. 

Having  found  a  man  so  prepared  for  service  and  having 
the  graces  of  spirit,  and  the  graciousness  of  manner  that  enables 
the  man  of  learning  to  win  and  retain  the  liking  and  respect 
of  dogs  and  children  and  common  men— then  we  have  a  man 
fit  to  associate  on  an  equal  basis  with  farmers  and  others  in- 
terested in  better  agriculture  and  more  wholesome  life  in  the 
country. 

He  is  a  man  who  prefers  not  to  give  advice,  choosing  rather 
to  present  the  facts  that  every  man  may  be  his  own  advisor. 
He  prefers  not  to  tell  men  how  to  do  things,  choosing  rather 
to  ask  questions  and  to  offer  hints  that  will  lead  every  man  to 
discover  the  how  for  himself.'* 

In  the  same  vein.  Professor  Oviatt,  state  leader  of  farm 
management,  argued  that  "the  mission  of  the  county  agri- 
culturist was  to  study,  that  he  may  teach."  Since  the  idea 
of  better  business  and  better  farming  "spreads  from  farm 
to  farm,"  he  believed  that  "farmers  were  their  own 
teachers. "5''  On  May  13,  1913,  the  first  county  agent  was 
appointed  in  Wyoming. ^°  With  a  great  deal  of  energy, 
engaging  personality,  and  tactfulness,  A.  L.  Campbell  soon 
won  the  respect,  confidence,  and  cooperation  of  the  farm- 
ers and  ranchers  in  Fremont  County.  During  the  first  year 
of  his  appointment,  he  traveled  5,208  miles  by  train,  horse- 
back, buggy,  and  motorcycle  building  up  a  total  cost  of 
$552.65.  His  first  annual  report  showed  that  1,902  miles 
were  done  by  motorcycle,  1,118  miles  by  team  and  saddle 
horse,  2,078  miles  by  railroad,  and  110  miles  by  auto- 
mobile.^^ The  Twenty -fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming 
Experiment  Station  commented  on  the  fact  that  Campbell 
had  brought  "enthusiasm  to  the  farmers  and  had  suc- 
ceeded in  introducing  many  new  methods  which  have 
proven  to  be  profitable  for  the  farmer.  "^^ 

In  the  1914  Catalogue,  the  university  expressed  the  hope 
that  it  would  be  possible  to  place  eventually  an  agricultural 


54.  "Twenty-Third  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1912-1913,  p.  19;  Bowman,  "Agricultural  Extension  Work";  Wyoming 
Farm  Bidletm,  March  1913,  p.  293;  "President's  Annual  Report,"  1914, 
p.  13, 

55.  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  June  1912,  pp.  163-165. 

56.  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1914,  p.  209. 

57.  Sheridan  Post,  July  22,  1913. 


58.  Sheridan  Post,  July  22,  1913;  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  September  1915. 

59.  Sheridan  Post,  October  21,  1913;  "President's  Report  to  the  Trustees," 
1914,  p.  13. 

60.  "Twenty-Third  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1912-1913,  p.  19;  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1914,  p.  22; 
Laramie  Boomerang,  January  29,  1915. 

61.  Bowman,  "Agricultural  Extension  Work,"  pp.  6-13. 

62.  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1914,  p.  104. 


18 


AGRICULTURAL  EXPERIMENT  STATION 


agent  in  every  county  of  the  state.  Among  the  great  sup- 
porters of  extension  during  this  period  were  Henry  Knight 
and  Albert  E.  Bowman.  Knight,  who  became  the  first  dean 
of  agriculture  in  1912,  also  acted  as  director  of  the  experi- 
ment station  and  professor  of  agricultural  chemistry. ^^ 
Bowman  came  to  the  university  in  January,  1913,  and 
started  his  work  in  extension  with  great  enthusiasm.  As 
assistant  state  leader  in  farm  management,  demonstra- 
tions, and  investigations  he  practiced  grass  roots  teaching 
by  going  into  homes  and  fields.^'*  It  was  told  of  him  that 
he  got  up  with  the  family  at  5  a.m.,  helped  with  the  milk- 
ing, feeding,  and  other  chores  and  then  proceeded  to  tour 
the  ranch  and  make  suggestions  on  watering  meadows, 
increasing  the  hay  crop,  and  so  on.^^  On  July  1,  1913, 
Charles  Oviatt  was  appointed  as  state  leader  of  extension, 
succeeding  Knight,  who  had  served  as  acting  state  leader 
under  the  memorandum  between  the  university  and  the 
Bureau  of  Plant  Industry.  A  second  county  agent,  H.  E. 
McCartney,  was  appointed  on  July  11,  1913,  and  assigned 
to  work  in  Sheridan  County.*'^  In  1914  Allen  Tedmon 
became  the  county  agent  for  both  Big  Horn  and  Washakie 
counties;  this  did  not  work  out,  however,  and  after  a  seven 
months  trial  he  was  assigned  exclusively  to  Big  Horn.*^^ 


In  1914  the  Smith-Lever  Act  was  passed  which  provided 
money  for  the  states  and  territories  to  conduct  cooperative 
extension  work  in  agriculture  and  home  economics.  The 
state  of  Wyoming  was  to  receive  ten  thousand  dollars  for 
the  year  beginning  July  1,  1914,  with  an  increase  of 
$1,249.20  per  year  for  seven  years.  Dr.  A.  C.  True  explained 
the  act  as  follows: 

The  work  called  for  in  this  act  is  of  a  strictly  educational 
character,  as  an  extension  of  the  educational  functions  of  the 
colleges  to  persons  not  resident  in  the  colleges.  It  is  to  be 
primarily  instruction  and  demonstration  and  secondarily,  the 
imparting  of  information,  and  this  work  must  be  confined  to 
the  subjects  of  agriculture  and  home  economics.''* 


63.  Clough,  History  of  the  University  of  Wyoming,  pp.  88,  107,  120. 

64.  Marston  and  Boyd,  The  Wyoming  Agriculture  Extension  Service,  p.  10. 

65.  Ibid.,  p.  11. 

66 .  '  Twenty-Third  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station, 
1912-1913,  p.  19;  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1914,  p.  222. 

67.  Bowman,  "Agricultural  Extension  Work,"  p.  16;  Laramie  Daily 
Boomerang,  January  29,  1915. 

68.  "Proceedings  of  the  19th  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Farmers'  Institute  Workers,"  November  9-11,  1914, 
Washington,  D.C.,  p.  108. 


These  fanners  were  thrashing  grain  at  a)\  exferinieiitnl  farm  in  C//ci/c;;;;c  ///  I'U  I. 


19 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


He  argued  that  farmers'  institutes  could  be  considered 
within  the  provision  of  this  law  only  so  far  as  they  may 
be  agencies  through  which  the  colleges  can  carry  on  the 
educational  work  called  for  in  this  act.^'*  Bowman  became 
the  director  of  the  Cooperative  Agricultural  Extension  Ser- 
vice and  immediately  started  to  assemble  a  competent  staff 
of  subject  matter  specialists  to  work  among  the  farm  and 
ranch  people,  and  to  assist  county  agents  as  they  were 
appointed  in  various  counties. 

Blanche  M.  Olin  was  appointed  as  state  demonstrator 
in  home  economics  in  September,  1914,  and  through 
demonstrations,  lectures,  and  discussions  she  helped  to 
educate  large  numbers  of  women  regarding  better  home 
practices.  The  rationale  for  this  appointment  was  explained 
in  the  Catalogue: 

Believing  that  the  prosperity  and  happiness  of  a  home  depend 
as  much  upon  the  skill  and  intelligence  of  women  as  upon  the 
earning  power  of  men,  a  Home  Economics  demonstrator  has 
been  added  to  the  agricultural  extension  force.  She 
demonstrates  labor  saving  devices,  household  decoration,  and 
methods  of  preparing  foods,  balance  rations,  home  dressmak- 
ing, etc.  She  works  with  women  in  clubs  and  meetings  and 
individually.^" 

In  addition  to  the  three  county  agents,  Campbell, 
H.  E.  McCartney,  and  Tedmon,  Wyoming  had  four  people 
who  devoted  all  their  time  to  extension  work:  a  state 
leader.  Bowman,  who  had  general  supervision  of  the  work 
in  the  state;  a  dairy  expert,  E.  F.  Burton,  who  helped  the 
dairy  and  livestock  interests;  a  leader  of  boys'  and  girls' 
clubs,  Ivan  L.  Hobson;  and  a  home  economics  lecturer  and 
demonstrator,  Olin,  who  looked  after  the  interests  of  the 
farm  women. ^^ 

The  Farm  Bulletin  in  1915  announced  that  a  new  state 
leader  was  appointed  since  "the  agricultural  extension 
work  has  grown  with  such  great  rapidity  that  it  has  been 
impossible  for  Mr.  Bowman,  the  director  of  extension,  to 
handle  efficiently  all  of  the  work."''^  At  that  time,  eight 
counties  had  agricultural  agents. ^^  Although  confident  that 


69.  "Proceedings  of  the  19th  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Farmers'  Institute  Workers,"  p.  108. 

70.  "University  of  Wyoming  Catalogue,"  1915,  p.  114;  1916,  p.  284. 

71.  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  February  1915,  p.  5;  "President's  Annual 
Report,"  1914,  p.  24. 

72.  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  July  1915,  p.  4. 

73.  "President's  Annual  Report,"  1915,  p.  8;  "President  Duniway's 
Report  to  the  Board  of  Trustees,"  December  13,  1915,  p.  7,  stated 
that  Wyoming  would  have  ten  or  eleven  county  agents  that  year. 


satisfactory  progress  had  been  made.  President  Clyde  Dun- 
iway  felt  in  1915  that  it  was  still  "too  early  to  speak  con- 
fidently in  detail  on  the  results  of  this  system  of  extension 
work  which  has  been  stimulated  by  and  founded  upon  the 
Smith-Lever  Act."  He  believed  success  depended  more 
upon  the  "qualifications  and  character  of  the  individual 
county  agents  than  upon  any  other  one  factor." 

County  agent  work  was  growing  rapidly.  An  annual 
report  issued  in  March,  1916,  covering  a  period  of  eight 
months,  stated,  among  other  things,  that  the  state  leader 
had  traveled  16,124  miles  by  rail,  twenty-seven  hundred 
miles  by  automobile  and  stage,  spent  131  days  in  the  field, 
and  seventy  days  in  his  office.^*  At  this  time  the  agronomist 
was  also  reporting  that  the  correspondence  work  of  the 
office  was  constantly  increasing  and  that  many  inquiries 
concerning  farm  topics  were  received  every  day,  and 
promptly  answered,  at  a  rate  of  "nearly  300  letters  per 
month. "^5 

Duniway,  in  looking  back  over  the  two  years  since  the 
passing  of  the  Smith-Lever  Act,  remarked  in  his  Annual 
Report  of  1916  that,  even  though  the  work  cannot  be  re- 
duced to  statistics,  a  "striking  development  had  occurred 
over  the  past  two  years. "^^  During  World  War  I  Mrs.  Mary 
McFarlane  became  Wyoming's  first  female  extension  spe- 
cialist. Knight  resigned  in  1917,  and  with  his  departure  the 
university  lost  the  person  who  had  unified  the  work  of  the 
experiment  stations  in  the  state. ^^  In  1919  President  Aven 
Nelson  stated  the  educational  effort  as  exerted  by  Co- 
operative Extension  had  been  "growing  in  magnitude  and 
importance  from  year  to  year."^^ 

In  conclusion,  evidence  indicates  that  University  of 
Wyoming  agricultural  officials,  prior  to  1905,  relied  primar- 
ily on  the  mail  service  for  the  dissemination  of  knowledge 
to  adults  living  on  farms  and  ranches.  The  results  of 
extensive  experimentation  and  research  done  on  various 
experimental  farms  were  provided  to  rural  adults  by  way 
of  bulletins,  the  Ranchman's  Reminder,  the  Wyoming  Farm 
Bulletin,  and  various  press  releases.  Agricultural  person- 
nel also  handled  a  tremendous  amount  of  correspondence 
dealing  with  questions  on  farming  methods  and  the  rais- 
ing of  stock.  In  1904  the  first  short  course  for  "ranchmen 


74.  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  March  1916,  p.  132. 

75.  "Twenty-Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Wyoming  Experiment  Station," 
1915-1916,  p.  79. 

76.  "President's  Annual  Report,"  1916,  p.  21. 

77.  W.  O.  Clough,  History  of  the  University  of  Wyoming,  pp.  88,  107, 
120. 

78.  "President's  Annual  Report,"  1919,  p.  19. 


20 


AGRICULTURAL  EXPERIMENT  STATION 


and  farmers  who  were  unable  to  be  in  residence  at  the  uni- 
versity for  the  longer  courses,"  was  offered  on  the  campus 
of  the  university,  and  in  1909  a  number  of  farmers  were 
persuaded  to  convert  a  part  of  their  properties  into  demon- 
stration farms.  These  demonstration  units  were  developed 
under  the  direction  of  agricultural  specialists  to  serve  as 
examples  of  optimum  production  units  in  specific  areas. 

Farmers'  institutes  came  into  being  in  1905  and  in  1909 
the  first  movable  schools  of  agriculture  were  held  in  Wyo- 
ming. These  schools,  usually  conducted  over  a  period  of 
ten  to  fourteen  days  were,  in  essence,  off-campus  agri- 
cultural short  courses.  An  institute  train,  equipped  with 
agricultural  exhibits,  equipment,  machinery  and  several  in- 
structors, was  introduced  in  1909.  A  variation  of  the  farm- 
ers' institute,  this  method  of  bringing  knowledge  to  rural 
adults  appeared  to  be  successful. 

Faculty  members  were  also  active  at  county  and  state 
fairs  where  they  served  as  judges,  lecturers,  and  demon- 
strators. In  1912  a  cooperative  agreement  was  signed  be- 
tween the  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry  of  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture  and  the  College  of  Agriculture, 
which  provided  for  cooperative  farm  management  studies 
and  field  demonstrations.  State  leaders  and  county  agents 
were  appointed  to  study  farm  and  range  conditions  so  as 
to  provide  practical  knowledge  to  farmers  and  ranchers. 


Organized  agricultural  extension  grew  in  Wyoming  with 
rapid  strides,^"  and  in  the  words  of  the  editor  of  the  Wyo- 
ming Farm  Bulletin,  brought  knowledge  and  information, 
in  a  form  suitable  for  use,  and  derived  from  research  done 
at  their  own  state  university  to  the  people  of  Wyoming. ^° 
According  to  him,  "the  growth  of  cooperative  extension 
work  in  agriculture  and  home  economics  in  Wyoming  was 
an  indication  of  the  popularity  of  education  for  all  .  .  .  the 
people's  verdict  of  the  value  of  this  kind  of  service. "^^ 


79.  "President's  Annual  Report  for  the  Year  1918-1919,  University  of  Wyo- 
ming Bulletin,  p.  19. 

80.  YJyomirig  Farm  Bulletin,  July  1917,  p.  2. 

81.  Wyoming  Farm  Bulletin,  July  1917,  p.  2. 


JOHANNA  NEL  received  her  Ph.D.  in  Adult  Education  from  the  University 
of  Wyoming  in  1986.  Presently  she  is  an  Assistant  Professor  in  the  Department 
of  Educational  Foundations  and  Instructional  Technology  at  the  University  of 
Wyoming.  She  also  serves  as  Adjunct  Professor  in  the  Department  of  Educa- 
tional Administration  and  Adult  Education.  Dr.  Nel  is  a  former  board  member 
of  the  Albany  County  Chapter  of  the  Wyoming  State  Historical  Society. 

JOHANNES  E.  NEL  received  his  Ph.D.  in  Animal  Science  from  the  University 
of  Stellenbosch,  South  Africa,  in  1967.  He  is  currently  a  Professor  in  Animal 
Science  at  the  University  of  Wyoming  and  serves  as  Sheep  and  Wool  Extension 
Specialist  with  the  Cooperative  Extension  Service.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Albaiiy 
County  Chapter  of  the  Wyoming  State  Historical  Society. 


21 


THE  AMERICAN  HERITAGE  CENTER 

A  Resource, 
as  a  Resource 

by  Gene  M.  Gressley 


Editor's  Note:  Gene  Gressley  presented  this  paper  at  the 
Centennial  Conference  held  in  Cheyenne  during  September  1991. 
Because  of  space  limitations  it  was  not  included  in  the  Fall  1991 
special  issue  0/ Annals  of  Wyoming.  Other  conference  papers 
will  appear  in  future  issues. 


The  challenge:  to  describe  the  research  wealth  of  the 
American  Heritage  Center  (AHC)  in  twenty  minutes.  The 
experience  is  akin  to  that  of  a  friend  of  mine,  who  finally 
at  age  seventy-six  fulfilled  a  life  long  dream  of  seeing  the 
Kentucky  Derby.  Situated  about  twenty  rows  up  in  the 
stands,  he  sat  down  to  enjoy  a  beautiful  May  day  at 
Churchill  Downs.  He  felt  so  in  tune  with  the  world  that 
he  began  tapping  his  feet  to  the  melodies  of  Stephen 
Foster,  which  were  floating  through  the  ether.  All  of  a  sud- 
den the  reverie  of  my  friend  was  broken  by  a  shot  at  the 
starting  gate.  The  horses  were  off!  Everyone  in  the  stands 
stood  up,  stretching  their  necks  for  a  better  view.  Being 
short  of  stature,  my  friend  first  peeked  over  one  shoulder 
and  then  another  one,  bobbing  back  and  forth,  to  no  avail; 
the  race  was  finished  in  a  little  over  two  minutes.  In  relating 
his  experience  my  friend  exploded,  "Gene,  all  I  saw  of  the 
race  was  two  horse  tails,  maybe  part  of  one  jockey,  and 
three  horses'  heads— for  this  I  spent  $2,000!" 

Well  I  hope  none  of  you  have  spent  two  thousand  dol- 
lars to  be  here,  but  at  the  end  of  this  race  you  may  feel 
like  my  friend— frustrated!  For  all  I  can  do  for  you  this  after- 
noon is  provide  you  with  a  peek  at  some  of  the  peaks  of 
this  enormous  collection  of  thirteen  thousand  plus  collec- 
tions covering  more  than  a  dozen  major  research  fields. 

In  1956,  July  1,  to  be  exact,  when  I  arrived  on  the 
University  of  Wyoming  campus,  the  Western  History  and 


Archives  Department,  as  it  was  known  then,  had  284  col- 
lections. We  immediately  began  building  up  research  areas 
which  were  indigenous  to  the  history  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tain region:  economic  geology,  specifically,  the  petroleum 
and  mining  industries;  the  livestock  industry;  the  water 
"industry";  writers  of  the  western  scene;  conservation; 
transportation,  particularly  railroads  and  aviation;  regional 
and  state  political  figures,  and  of  course  what,  for  a  better 
nomenclature,  we  will  call  general  western  history,  jour- 
nalism, performing  arts,  and  music. 

As  we  all  realize,  when  you  develop  a  research  area 
you  endeavor  to  make  it  as  complete  and  rich  as  possible, 
so  that  a  researcher  does  not  have  to  visit  you  for  a  sole 
collection,  but  can  indulge  his/herself  in  as  many  flavors 
as  possible. 

First,  livestock  history  was  an  obvious  field  of  acquisi- 
tion. The  first  collection  to  arrive  at  the  university,  pre- 
dating the  Western  History  and  Archives  Department,  was 
the  enormously  valuable  files  of  the  Wyoming  Stock  Grow- 
ers Association,  the  most  complete  set  of  historical  records 
relating  to  any  state  livestock  organization  extant.  During 
the  succeeding  years  we  added  to  this  historical  founda- 
tion the  American  National  Cattlemen's  records  (due  to 
the  skill  of  Joe  Watt  of  Sheridan,  who  sold  this  organiza- 
tion on  what  we  were  trying  to  do),  the  Wyoming  Wool 
Growers  Association,  the  National  Wool  Growers  files, 
some  sixty  individual  ranches  including  Moreton  Frewen, 
Frank  Hosier,  John  B.  Kendrick,  and  Francis  E.  Warren. 

Another  pre-eminent  collection,  not  only  nationally  but 
internationally,  is  our  economic  geology  collection.  In  this 
realm  are  the  records  of  more  than  three  hundred  mining 
engineers,  geologists,  executives,  and  the  piece  de  resistance 
of  the  fifty-two  ton  Anaconda  collection. 


22 


THE  AMERICAN  HERITAGE  CENTER 


In  petroleum  history  are  the  papers  of  George  Henry 
Bissell,  who  provided  the  capital  for  the  first  oil  well  in 
America,  the  Drake  well  at  Titusville,  Pennsylvania;  the 
personal  files  of  A.  Beeby  Thompson,  who  developed  the 
Baku  fields  in  Russia  and  reported  on  the  LaBarge  field  in 
Wyoming;  the  huge  Midwest  and  Argo  company  records, 
two  of  the  most  successful  "independent"  petroleum 
operations  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  region;  the  files  of  fif- 
teen past  presidents  of  the  American  Association  of 
Petroleum  Geologists.  This  collection  was  put  together 
with  the  assistance  of  Orlo  Childs,  onetime  member  of  the 
University's  geology  department,  past  president  of  the 
AAPG  and  the  Colorado  School  of  Mines.  Of  the  150  in- 
dividual geologists  represented  some  of  the  most  notable 
are:  Thomas  Harrison,  Charles  Rath,  Charles  Hares,  John 
Archbold  (second  president  of  the  Standard  Oil  of  New 
Jersey),  and  the  dissolution  records  of  the  Standard  Oil 
trust. 

The  mining  collection  is  distinguished  by  the  records 
of:  Eliot  Blackwelder,  Chairman  of  the  Geology  Depart- 
ment at  Stanford  and  an  authority  on  the  Owl  Mountains 
of  Wyoming;  Hennen  Jennings,  a  developer  of  South 
Africa  mining  with  his  friend  Cecil  Rhodes  and  the  prime 
mover  behind  the  extremely  successful  Conrey  Mining 
Company  in  Montana;  Sir  Ronald  Prain,  who  guided  some 


of  the  corporate  investment  following  Cecil  Rhodes  in 
South  Africa;  and,  of  course,  as  we  have  noted  above  all, 
the  Anaconda.  The  historical  riches  in  those  some  twelve 
hundred  files  have  not  even  been  plumbed. 

Along  the  tracks,  the  center  has  the  letters  of  Jack  Case- 
ment, who  laid  the  tracks  of  the  Union  Pacific,  home  to 
his  wife  in  Painesville,  Ohio;  the  Union  Pacific  Coal  Com- 
pany, especially  the  sizeable  collection  of  glass  negatives 
recording  life  in  the  underground  mines  of  Kemmerer, 
Rock  Springs,  and  Hanna;  the  four  tons  of  records  of  the 
Chicago,  Rock  Island  Railroad,  plus  the  entrepreneurs 
William  Dixon  (whose  efforts  were  thwarted  by  the  Rock 
Island)  and  Alfred  Perlman,  who  put  together  the  huge 
New  York  Central-Pennsylvania  systems,  in  addition  to 
revitalizing  the  Western  Pacific. 

The  "manufacturers  of  blood  and  thunder,"  namely, 
the  western  writers,  are  represented  by:  the  journals  of 
Owen  Wister;  Jack  Schaefer,  who  wrote  Shane;  Hoffman 
Birney,  reviewer  of  westerns  for  the  New  York  Times;  in  ad- 
dition to  160  more  individual  writers.  The  files  of  the 
organization  of  the  Western  Writers  of  America  are  ex- 
tremely significant  for  recording  the  marketing  ups  and 
downs  of  western  fiction. 

Among  the  friendly  skies  of  the  center  are  two  Wyo- 
ming executives  who  played  major  roles  in  the  develop- 


This  plioto^niph  is  of  tlic  iiuuicl  of  the  new  Aineneaii  Uerita^^e  Center  mid  University  of  V^yoitiiii^  Art  Miiseiint  irliieh  will  be  iOinpUidi  iiiinii^. 
the  fall  of)  993. 


23 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


merit  of  America's  aviation  industry:  Gerald  Brooder  of 
Sheridan  and  Robert  Canaday  of  Lusk.  Brooder,  after 
founding  Inland  Airlines  in  Wyoming,  became  a  Vice- 
President  of  Western  Airlines.  Canaday,  a  premier 
salesman  for  Douglas  Aviation,  concluded  his  career  as 
Senior  Vice  President  of  Douglas.  The  log  books  of  Jack 
Knight,  who  made  the  first  over-night  flight  for  the  air- 
mail from  Oakland  to  Chicago,  are  in  the  center.  Mundy 
I.  Peale,  who  owned  the  Bull  Mountain  Cattle  Company, 
southwest  of  Laramie,  became  President  of  Republic  Avia- 
tion. These  are  just  a  few  of  major  figures  dotting  the  roster 
of  American  aviation. 

In  journalism,  Wyoming  journalists  include  Joseph 
Jacobucci,  Roy  Peck,  M.  G.  Barrow,  Red  Fenwick,  James 
Killgallen  and  Robert  Crawford.  Eight  members  of  the 
Board  of  Editors  of  the  Neiu  York  Times  and  ten  coii^ributors 
to  the  New  Yorker  magazine  will  find  their  papers  in 
Laramie.  Among  the  most  recognized  are  Rogers  E.  M. 
Whitaker,  Leonard  Silk,  Ada  Louise  Huxtable,  Philip  Ham- 
burger, Richard  Tregaskis,  and  Bill  Stern.  This  is  but  a 
glimpse  of  the  one  hundred-plus  journalists  whose  records 
are  shelved  in  the  center. 

Diverging  just  a  moment  from  manuscripts,  we  should 
note  two  major  collections  of  western  art— the  paintings 
of  Alfred  Jacob  Miller  and  Henry  Farny.  The  Miller  collec- 
tion was  acquired  for  the  center  and  the  university  through 
the  sole  efforts  of  the  late  Robert  Warner.  Miller,  as  many 
of  you  know,  was  the  first  artist  to  depict  Wyoming,  in- 
deed the  only  artist  to  paint  a  rendezvous  who  actually  par- 
ticipated in  the  event. 

The  Henry  Farny  Collection  is  the  gift  of  the  Rentschler 
family  of  New  York  City.  Farnys  are  now  valued,  mone- 
tarily speaking,  at  levels  comparable  to  those  of  Remington 
and  Russell.  He  painted  only  three  hundred  oils.  The  Rent- 
schler collection  of  eleven  Farnys  (eventually  to  be  fifteen) 
is  housed  in  a  room  in  the  center  which  duplicates  the 
original  library  of  George  Rentschler  at  One  Sutton  Place, 
South,  New  York  City. 

The  only  bronze  of  great  significance  is  the  Bronco 
Buster  by  Frederic  Remington.  The  amazing  bronze  was 
given  to  the  AHC  by  Arthur  Lafrentz,  whose  father, 
Frederick  Lafrentz,  was  the  first  secretary  of  the  Swan  Land 
and  Cattle  Company. 

The  photographer  of  Meeteetse,  Charles  Belden,  is 
represented  by  two  thousand  plus  negatives.  Belden  was 
one  of  the  outstanding  photographers  of  the  contemporary 
(early  twentieth  century)  West.  Jack  and  Lili  Turnell,  the 
granddaughter  and  grandson-in-law,  negotiated  with  their 
family  in  presenting  the  gift  to  the  university. 


Among  the  forty  some  artists  represented  in  the  center, 
probably  the  most  significant  overall  collection  is  the  one 
of  Garrett  Price.  A  son  of  Dr.  Sam  Price  of  Saratoga, 
Wyoming,  Garrett  Price  was  commissioned  to  do  more 
than  ninety  covers  for  The  New  Yorker.  Another  illustrator, 
whose  cartoons  "The  Little  King"  were  favorites  of  readers 
of  The  Nezv  Yorker,  was  Otto  Soglow. 

Of  course,  it  is  the  art  of  these  artists  which  most  at- 
tracts our  attention.  However,  there  are  significant  manu- 
script files  on  many  of  those  named  above,  particularly 
Alfred  Jacob  Miller,  Charles  Belden,  and  Garrett  Price. 

Among  the  papers  of  political  figures  of  Wyoming,  the 
researcher  will  find  Senators  Frank  Barrett,  Clifford 
Hansen,  Joe  Hickey,  Lester  Hunt,  John  Kendrick,  Gale 
McGee,  Milward  Simpson,  Malcolm  Wallop,  Francis  War- 
ren, and  Congressman  Teno  Roncalio.  Among  other 
political  potentates  are  those  of  James  LeCron  and  R.  R. 
Rose.  These  two  collections  offer  insight  into  Wyoming 
progressivism  and  democracy.  We  should  emphasize  that 
these  political  papers  vary  both  in  quantity  and  quality. 
Warren  never  kept  his  incoming  correspondence,  taking 
load  after  load  to  the  D.  C.  dump.  The  Joseph  Carey  papers 
would  offer,  if  they  were  available,  remarkable  knowledge 
of  both  the  Republican  and  Progressive  parties. 

There  are  two  major  contemporary  historical  fields 
which  have  been  developed,  in  part  by  an  especial  rela- 
tionship to  Wyoming.  These  two  are  antitrust  and 
American  Revisionism  in  both  wars,  but  primarily  the  Sec- 
ond World  War.  The  antitrust  section  was  an  obvious 
development  with  Thurman  Arnold,  U.S.  Assistant-At- 
torney General  for  Antitrust,  being  born  and  raised  in 
Laramie.  However,  the  evolution  of  our  antitrust  area  il- 
lustrates our  approach  to  archival  acquisition.  You  first  ac- 
quire the  papers  of  a  central  figure,  a  "star"  if  you  will, 
then  you  use  this  star  as  a  magnet  to  attract  other  figures 
who  orbited  in  the  same  field,  in  this  case— Hugh  Cox,  Vic- 
tor Kramer,  Gerhard  Gesell,  Alexander  Holtzoff,  and 
Milton  Friedman. 

Revisionism,  for  the  lack  of  better  taxonomy,  is  a  school 
of  journalists,  historians,  and  publicists,  who  basically  take 
the  position  that  the  allied  powers,  in  both  world  wars, 
bear  responsibility  for  the  occurrence  of  the  two  wars.  An 
historian  at  the  University  of  Wyoming  in  the  early  sixties, 
Lawrence  Gelfand,  suggested  to  me  that  we  seek  the 
papers  of  a  leading  revisionist,  Harry  Elmer  Barnes.  We 
did  so,  ending  up  with  not  only  the  Barnes  files,  but  the 
entire  entourage  around  Barnes:  Admiral  Husband  E.  Kim- 
mel.  Captain  L.  N.  Safford,  C.  C.  Hiles,  George 
Morgenstern,  and  George  Deathredge. 


24 


AMERICAN  HERITAGE  CENTER 


In  water  resources,  it  is  as  amazing  to  me  today  as  it 
was  twenty  years  ago,  that  the  only  university  in  the  na- 
tion to  have  a  substantial  collection  of  manuscript  water 
resource  material  is  the  University  of  Wyoming.  I  should 
note  in  passing  that  the  University  of  California,  Berkeley, 
has  the  best  printed  collection  of  material  on  water.  To- 
day the  center  has  the  papers  of  130  civil  engineers, 
bureaucrats,  attorneys,  and  water  policy  makers,  including 
five  Commissioners  of  the  Bureau  of  Reclamation:  Floyd 
Dominy,  Harry  Bashore,  Arthur  Powell  Davis,  Ellis  Arm- 
strong, and  F.  N.  Newell.  The  papers  of  W.  G.  Sloan,  "co- 
father"  of  the  Pick-Sloan  plan  to  develop  the  Missouri 
River,  are  there.  William  Warne,  who  put  together  with 
Governor  Pat  Brown  the  California  Water  project,  pre- 
sented his  files.  Jack  Savage,  who  is  held  in  awe  by  ar- 
chitectural and  civil  engineers  because  of  his  creations  the 
Boulder  and  Grand  Coulee  dams  among  some  thirty  other 
dams  donated  his  papers. 

We  hear  much  these  days  of  environmental  concerns. 
The  historical  guild,  which  is  often  more  presentist  than 
it  likes  to  admit,  enjoys  fads— in  1990  one  of  the  "hottest" 
areas  is  environmental  history.  In  the  mid-1960s  the  center 
began  acquiring  conservation  history.  As  a  result,  at  pres- 
ent two  of  the  strongest  archives  on  conservation  history 
in  the  nation  are  in  this  region,  specifically  the  Denver 
Public  Library  and  the  American  Heritage  Center.  The 
center  contains  the  papers  of  some  350  individuals  and 
organizations  devoted  to  conservation.  If  a  researcher  is 
interested  in  park  policy,  he  can  consult  the  files  of  two 
former  directors  of  the  National  Park  Service,  Arthur 
Demaray  and  Conrad  L.  Wirth.  If  land  policy  is  his  topic, 
Marion  Clawson  and  Laurence  Hewes  material  is  available. 
Should  his  concerns  be  with  wildlife  biology,  Margaret  and 
Louise  Murie  have  presented  the  files  of  their  husbands, 
Olaus  and  Adolph  Murie.  Frank  Craighead,  Jr.,  and  Ver- 
non Bailey  have  written  pioneering  studies  of  wildlife.  The 
research  and  personal  memorabilia  for  their  work  is  in  the 
center.  A  couple  of  years  ago,  a  prize  winning  volume  on 
plant  ecology  was  based  largely  on  the  Frederic  and  Edith 
Clements  Collection. 

The  area  of  performing  arts  is  another  example  of  how 
cooperation  between  faculty  and  archivists  can  go  a  long 
way  towards  making  a  significant  archive.  James  Welke, 
now  Dean  of  Communications  at  Central  Florida  Univer- 
sity (adjacent  to  Disney  World,  which  for  Welke  has  meant 
a  substantial  largesse  coming  into  his  department)  sug- 
gested that  we  think  of  the  performing  arts  area.  Person- 
ally, I  have  to  confess  I  was  not  intrigued  (my  personal 
research  interest  is  economic  history).  However,  one  can- 


not scorn  uncomfortable  subjects.  Such  a  position  for  an 
archivist,  of  course,  is  anti-intellectual  and  indefensible. 
Furthermore,  in  an  amazingly  brief  period,  we  acquired 
the  memorabilia  of  170  writers,  producers,  directors,  actors, 
and  actresses.  The  largest  radio  comedy  collection  in  the 
nation  is  in  Laramie,  including  such  writers  as  John  L. 
Green,  Carroll  Carroll,  Parke  Levy,  and  Ozzie  Nelson.  The 
pre-eminent  collection,  of  course,  is  the  papers  of  Jack  Ben- 
ny, which  some  eight  universities  and  institutions  (to  my 
knowledge)  were  soliciting.  Paul  Monash,  who  produced 
"Butch  Cassidy  and  the  Sundance  Kid,"  presented  his 
material.  David  Brown  of  Zanuck-Brown  fame  has  given 
some  of  his  files,  but  much  more  is  to  come.  His  John 
O'Hara  correspondence  is  fascinating  to  say  the  least.  As 
an  investor.  Brown  has  attracted  as  much  if  not  more  at- 
tention than  as  a  producer.  Fortune  has  called  him  along 
with  Warren  Buffet  of  Omaha,  one  of  the  shrewdest  in- 
vestors in  America. 

Allied  with  the  film-television  section  is  the  film  music 
archives,  the  largest  in  the  United  States.  Here  repose  the 
scores,  records,  tapes  and  memorabilia  of  Maurice  Jarre  of 
"Dr.  Zhivago";  Adolph  Deutsch,  whose  last  film  was  "The 
Apartment,"  and  Bronislaw  Kaper,  who  wrote,  "Hi  Lili, 
Hi  Lo"  for  "Gigi." 

In  conclusion,  the  future  for  the  center  is  bright, 
especially  with  the  new  building  now  on  the  horizon  and 
if  we  follow  a  few  simple  but  crucial  precepts: 

A.  We  must  always  remember  that  the  center  is  a  liv- 
ing archive,  not  a  mausoleum.  If  we  cease  our  acquisition, 
we  will  freeze  our  collection,  our  reputation,  and  our 
future.  Most  certainly,  you  should  make  sure  that  you 
process  and  organize  your  collection— once  you  have  it. 
The  point  is  worth  repeating— an  archive  that  does  not 
have  material  flowing  in  the  door  is  dead.  It  is  that  sim- 
ple. I  assure  you  that  in  1956,  no  one  was  talking  to  me 
about  what  we  should  do  with  284  collections. 

B.  Geography  will  not  be  a  problem  if  you  remember 
your  mission.  You  are  a  university  centered  archives,  with 
a  broad  intellectual  community  and  public  to  serve.  Nor 
are  your  goals  restricted  to  the  university  community,  the 
public  of  Wyoming  first  and  foremost  have  demands  on 
your  facility.  After  all,  it  is  their  dollars  that  made  it 
possible.  And  secondly,  in  many  areas  of  acquisition  vou 
are  dealing  with  professions  which  range,  geographically 
speaking,  across  the  nation  and  the  globe.  The  self-evident 
ones,  mining,  petroleum,  water,  and  conservation,  come 
easily  to  mind,  there  are  many  others.  To  ask  for  A.  Beeby 
Thompson's  material  on  the  LaBarge  field,  but  to  ignore 
ills  career  in  Europe,  is  a  prox'incialism  wo  cannot  afford. 


25 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


C.  The  center  illustrates  one  basic  premise  that  you  do 
not  do  anything  by  yourself  in  this  world.  We  have  en- 
joyed wonderful  backing  from  the  people  of  the  state  of 
Wyoming,  the  trustees  and  successive  administrations  of 
the  university,  dedicated  donors  across  the  nation  and,  in- 
deed, the  world.  For  this  we  give  thanks. 

D.  As  the  result  of  the  last  paragraph,  we  no  longer 
confront  or  have  to  overcome  the  question  we  constantly 
encountered  in  1956.  Why  should  I  give  anything  to 
Wyoming?  Wyoming,  where  is  that,  close  to  California, 
is  it  not?  No  longer  does  the  Center  have  an  identification 
problem.  I  do  not  think  I  need  to  assure  you  that  research- 
ers, donors,  and  the  general  public  know  where  it  is 
located. 

E.  Finally,  we  tend  to  forget  that  we  are  not  collecting 
for  today— we  are  collecting  for  the  twenty-first  century  and 
beyond.  Certainly,  we  have  collected  junk,  or  at  least  we 
think  we  have.  The  old  cliche,  one  man's  dessert  is  another 


man's  poison,  is  most  certainly  apropos.  But  unless  we 
have  the  perspective  of  decades,  it  is  not  only  arrogant, 
but  downright  unintelligent  to  select  knowledge  for  the 
generations  of  the  future,  for  if  you  do  you  are  condemn- 
ing those  same  generations  to  ignorance.  Indulge  me  for 
one  more  repetition,  for  that  philosophy  has  been  basic 
to  the  foundation  of  the  American  Heritage  Center.  We 
are  collecting  for  the  future,  not  just  for  the  present.  Unless 
we  have  the  perspective  of  decades,  it  is  not  only  arrogant, 
but  downright  unintelligent,  to  select  knowledge  for  the 
generations  of  the  future,  for  if  you  do  you  are  condemn- 
ing those  same  generations  to  ignorance.  Thank  you! 


GENE  M.  GRESSLEY  has  been  at  the  University  of  Wyoming  since  1956.  For 
the  majority  of  those  years  he  served  as  Director  of  the  American  Heritage  Center. 
He  has  authored  numerous  articles  dealing  with  the  American  West,  as  well  as 
seven  books,  including  Bankers  and  Cattlemen  and  The  Twentieth  Century 
West:  A  Potpourri.  Presently  he  senses  as  All-University  Professor  in  Laramie. 


26 


BOOK  REVIEWS 


Regulating  Danger:  The  Struggle  for  Mine  Safety  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  Coal 
Industry.  By  James  Whiteside.  Lincoln:  University  of  Nebraska  Press, 
1990.  Illustrated.  Index.  Bibliographical  Essay.  Notes.  Maps,  xv  and 
265  pp.  Cloth  $37.50. 


Has  anyone  been  keeping  count?  The  number  of  books 
and  articles  about  the  history  of  coal  mining  seems  to  be 
growing  in  leaps  and  bounds.  What  was  once  a  virtually 
ignored  topic  has  finally  come  into  its  own.  Why?  Probably 
for  a  number  of  reasons,  but  I  see  it  partially  as  a  result 
of  social  history.  Social  historians  (and  their  regional 
counterparts— historians  of  the  "new  West")  discount  the 
heroic  and  romantic  elements  in  history  and  instead  look 
into  the  everyday  lives  of  our  ancestors.  Historians  of  this 
genre  probe  into  the  realities  of  life,  which  often  reveal 
hardships  and  despair.  And  believe  me,  coal  mining  fits 
this  description.  Consequently,  many  social  historians  have 
turned  their  attention  to  the  business  of  coal. 

Although  the  increase  in  the  number  of  books  about 
coal  has  been  dramatic,  and  despite  the  fact  that  Wyoming 
currently  leads  the  nation  in  coal  production,  many  of  the 
new  works  do  not  mention  the  Cowboy  State.  Rightly  so, 
for  decades  in  the  past  Wyoming  generally  hovered  around 
twelfth  in  national  coal  output.  But  still,  it  may  be  worth- 
while to  review  some  of  the  recent  publications  that 
mention  the  Wyoming  coal  industry.  The  best  general 
study,  and  a  true  social  history,  is  Priscilla  Long's  Where 
the  Sun  Never  Shines:  A  History  of  America's  Bloody  Coal  In- 
dustry. While  it  covers  the  industry  nationally.  Long  does 
draw  Wyoming  into  the  story  when  she  deals  with  labor 
conflict  in  the  Colorado  coal  mines.  For  a  specific  look  at 
Wyoming's  coal  industry.  Forgotten  Frontier:  A  History  of 
Wyoming  Coal  Mining  by  A.  Dudley  Gardner  and  Verla  R. 
Flores  is  excellent.  Also  a  social  history,  it  covers  the 
people,  the  communities,  the  work,  and  the  companies. 
Another  interesting  book  is  Robert  Rhode's  Booms  &  Busts 
on  Bitter  Creek:  A  History  of  Rock  Springs,  Wyoming. 


Moving  away  from  the  more  scholarly  works,  and 
away  from  books  that  can  be  called  social  histories,  a 
number  of  popular  histories  or  personal  reminiscences 
have  been  done.  Mabel  E.  Brown  and  Elizabeth  Thorpe 
Griffith  write  of  Cambria  in  In  the  beginning  there  were  three 
towns.  Cambria  flourished  for  forty  years;  Field  City— alias  Tubb 
Town  after  a  brief  heyday,  moved  en  masse  to  Neivcastle—"and 
then  there  was  one. "  Frank  R.  Dallezotte  looks  at  his  past 
in  Oakley,  Wyoming:  Gone  .  .  .  But  not  Forgotten.  Lorenzo 
Groutage  discusses  the  southwestern  corner  of  Wyoming 
in  Wyoming  Mine  Run,  and  Sharon  Rufi  of  Almy  published 
a  book  about  her  town  to  commemorate  the  Wyoming 
centennial. 

One  event  in  Wyoming  relating  to  coal  stands  out  as 
the  most  popular— the  Rock  Springs  Massacre.  This  has 
been  explored  several  times,  including  by  the  dean  of 
Wyoming  historians,  T.  A.  Larson,  in  "The  Chinese 
Massacre,"  by  Paul  Crane  and  T.  A.  Larson,  Annals  of 
Wyoming,  January  and  April  1940.  Some  of  the  new  pieces 
include  Craig  Storti's  Incident  at  Bitter  Creek:  The  Ston/  of 
the  Rock  Springs  Massacre,  and  two  articles,  "Governor 
Francis  E.  Warren,  The  United  States  Army  and  the 
Chinese  Massacre  at  Rock  Springs,"  by  Murray  L.  Carroll 
in  the  Fall  1987  Annals  ofWyomijig,  and  "Civil  Disorder  and 
the  Military  in  Rock  Springs,  Wyoming:  The  Army's  Role 
in  the  1885  Chinese  Massacre,"  by  Clayton  D.  Laurie  in 
Montana:  The  Magazine  of  Western  History,  Summer  1990. 

Most  of  the  works  listed  above  are  readily  available  and 
generally  easy  to  read  and  understand.  But  also  appear- 
ing are  monographs  on  specific  aspects  of  the  coal  industry. 
One  example  is  Keith  Dix'  What's  a  Coal  Miner  to  Do?  The 
Mechanization  of  Coal  Minitig.  This  explores  the  impact  of 
mechanization  on  the  miner's  life  and  his  values.  This  com- 
bines elements  of  social  history  with  a  history  of  tech- 
nology. Although  this  book  pertains  primarily  to  eastern 
coal  operations,  it  does  mention  Wvoming's  Union  Pacific 
Coal  Company— an  organization  that  adopted  many  oi  the 


27 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


industry's  mechanical  advances.  To  enjoy  this  book,  how- 
ever, a  deeper  understanding  of  coal  mining  is  required. 

Another  book  that  is  within  this  monographic  style 
(and  the  point  of  this  review)  is  James  Whiteside's  recent 
book  Regulating  Danger:  The  Struggle  for  Mine  Safety  in  the 
Rocky  Mountain  Coal  Industry.  In  this  piece  Whiteside 
discusses  what  is  perhaps  the  most  shocking  element  in 
coal  mining,  the  vast  number  of  accidents  and  subsequent 
deaths.  Whiteside  states  that  from  the  1880s  to  the  1980s 
more  than  eighty-two  hundred  workers  died  in  the  Rocky 
Mountains  as  a  result  of  coal  mine  accidents.  On  a  super- 
ficial level  one  would  think  that  the  cause  of  mine  accidents 
could  be  easily  recognized  and  then  corrected.  But  as 
Whiteside  accurately  points  out,  the  reasons  for  accidents 
and  the  explanations  for  the  lack  of  measures  to  correct 
the  problems  are  mired  in  a  complex  web  of  social  atti- 
tudes, political  circumstances,  economic  concerns,  and 
workplace  traditions.  In  short,  the  total  industrial  environ- 
ment is  reflected  in  accident  rates. 

From  the  beginning  of  coal  operations  in  the  Rocky 
Mountains  up  to  recent  years,  Whiteside  follows  the  three 
groups  that  could  make  the  workplace  safer:  the  operators, 
the  miners,  and  the  government.  During  the  late  nine- 
teenth century  the  miners  were  responsible  for  their  own 
safety  and  for  performing  safety  measures.  The  miners, 
however,  were  paid  for  what  they  produced,  and  when 
they  put  in  roof  supports,  they  essentially  lost  pay.  Con- 
sequently, miners  often  ignored  safety  procedures.  The 
first  mine  laws  and  the  early  safety  activities  of  the  com- 
panies reflected  this  idea  that  the  miner  was  responsible 
for  his  own  safety.  Whiteside  then  draws  the  story  for- 
ward, examining  the  procession  of  laws  passed  by  the 
various  states  that  attempted  to  shift  some  of  the  respon- 
sibility to  the  mine  management.  He  also  evaluates  cor- 
porate philosophies  as  they  changed  through  the  years. 
His  conclusion:  the  results  were  always  the  same,  the 
miner  remained  responsible  for  his  own  safety.  Not  until 
recently  have  federal  regulations  and  technological  advance- 
ments given  the  coal  miner  some  relief. 

Whiteside  is  convincing  and  correct.  His  research  is 
thorough,  and  his  writing  demonstrates  his  depth  of  study 
as  he  quotes  extensively  from  state  mine  inspector  reports. 
Plus,  he  paints  a  balanced  picture.  Whiteside  covers  the 
plight  of  the  workers,  backing  it  up  with  numbers,  much 
as  many  good  social  historians  would  do.  But  he  also  deals 
fairly  and  squarely  with  the  companies  and  officials 
involved. 

I  have  complaints,  but  only  two  minor  ones.  First,  once 
again  Colorado  proves  to  be  the  center  of  the  Rockies.  True, 


he  deals  with  Wyoming,  Montana,  New  Mexico,  Utah,  and 
Colorado,  and  his  title  says  he  covers  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, but  Colorado  is  without  a  doubt  the  star  of  the  show. 
Colorado,  of  course,  did  produce  more  coal  than  any  of 
the  other  states,  but  sometimes  we  in  the  outback  feel  ig- 
nored. Second,  Whiteside  studies  the  laws  in  each  state, 
and  their  impact  in  that  state.  There  probably  is  no  other 
way  to  do  it,  but  the  number  of  laws  discussed  in  each  of 
the  states  occasionally  overwhelms  the  reader  with  details. 
These  points,  however,  do  not  affect  the  quality  of  the  text. 
The  book  is  good,  but  it  is  not  for  beginners.  Regulating 
Danger  is  for  those  who  like  mining,  love  everything  writ- 
ten about  Wyoming,  or  enjoy  the  process  of  regulation. 
And  it  is,  as  well,  an  excellent  addition  to  the  increasing 
number  of  books  about  coal. 

DAVID  A.  WOLFF 
Arizona  State  University 


Union  Pacific:  The  Birth  of  a  Railroad  1862-1893.  By  Maury  Klein.  Garden 
City,  New  York;  Doubleday  &  Company,  Inc.,  1987.  Illustrated. 
Index.  Selected  Bibliography.  Maps,  xiii  and  685  pp.  Cloth  $27.50. 

Umon  Pacific:  The  Rebirth  1894-1969.  By  Maury  Klein.  Garden  City,  New 
York:  Doubleday  &  Company,  Inc.,  1989.  Illustrated.  Index.  Source 
Notes.  Selected  Bibliography.  Maps,  xviii  and  654  pp.  Cloth  $29.95. 


This  work  represents  a  great  leap  forward  in  Union 
Pacific  historiography.  Generally,  the  Union  Pacific  books 
published  hitherto  have  been  short  on  facts  and  perspec- 
tive. Their  authors  did  not  have  access  to  corporation 
records.  True,  the  U.P.  opened  the  door  part-way  twenty- 
five  years  ago  and  permitted  the  late  Robert  Athearn  to 
use  records  related  to  nineteenth  century  branch-line 
history,  and  helped  finance  his  book-writing  project. 
Athearn  covered  the  early  branch-line  story  pretty  well  in 
his  volume  Union  Pacific  Country  (New  York:  Rand 
McNally,  1971). 

Apparently  satisfied  with  Athearn's  performance,  the 
U.P.  funded  the  research  and  writing  of  Maury  Klein  for 
the  work  at  hand,  which  is  a  comprehensive  history  of  the 
corporation  from  its  beginning  in  the  1860s  to  1969.  Klein, 
a  University  of  Rhode  Island  professor,  received  access  to 
voluminous  company  records  never  before  made  available. 
Klein  probed  many  other  sources  as  well.  His  previous 
books.  The  Great  Richmond  Terminal,  The  Histonj  of  the 
Louisville  and  Nashville  Railroad,  and  The  Life  and  Legend  of 
Jay  Gould,  seem  to  have  assured  U.P.  President  John  C. 
Kenefick  and  his  board  members  that  Klein  would  deliver 
the  kind  of  history  they  would  appreciate. 

Lest  readers  might  think  that  a  U.P.  subsidy  would 


28 


BOOK  REVIEWS 


color  his  opinions,  Athearn  explained  that  company  of- 
ficers "stressed  that  all  points  of  view,  attitudes,  and  con- 
clusions were  to  be  mine  alone."  Likewise,  Klein  wrote 
that  "The  views  and  interpretations  .  .  .  are  mine  and  in 
no  way  represent  those  of  the  corporation."  He  added  that 
he  was  given  "complete  editorial  freedom." 

Klein  decided  early  in  his  research  that,  except  for  a 
few  short  periods,  the  Union  Pacific  suffered  so  much  from 
internal  bickering  and  lack  of  strong  leadership  that  he 
would  make  these  conflicts  his  central  theme.  He  certainly 
rips  the  hide  off  many  corporation  executives.  On  the  other 
hand,  he  believes  that  a  few  of  them  have  been  treated  too 
harshly  in  the  past.  Klein  argues  that  "They  were  neither 
heroes  nor  villains,"  but  simply  capitalists  who  risked  their 
fortunes  in  a  project  that  few  moneyed  men  would  touch 
because  the  costs  would  be  too  great,  leaving  little  chance 
to  recover  the  costs  for  decades. 

Klein  also  rejects  the  widespread  belief  that  Jay  Gould 
set  out  to  wreck  the  U.P.  in  the  manner  of  some  modern 
hostile  take-over  artists.  Instead,  claims  Klein,  Gould 
focused  his  extraordinary  talents  on  making  both  the  U.P. 
and  himself  prosperous  by  combining  the  Kansas  Pacific 
with  the  U.P.  He  failed  by  a  hair,  and  appeared  to  have 
hurt  the  U.P.  for  a  few  years,  but  in  the  long  run  the  U.P. 
benefited  from  his  strenuous  efforts. 

Klein  displays  remarkable  talent  for  producing  thumb- 
nail characterizations.  For  example:  "Thomas  C.  Durant's 
craving  for  the  limelight  was  matched  by  an  inability  to 
keep  his  focus  on  business  at  hand."  Grenville  M.  Dodge 
was  "an  ordinary  looking  man  with  some  extraordinary 
qualities.  .  .  .  He  listened  well  and  had  a  quick  analytical 
mind  that  leaped  to  sound  conclusions  before  most  men 
understood  the  question."  Oakes  Ames  "was  the  man  of 
action,  Oliver  the  punctilious  bookkeeper.  .  .  .  Once  de- 
cided on  a  plan,  Oakes  plunged  ahead  with  little  regard 
for  consequences.  .  .  .  The  hapless  Oliver  calculated  and 
agonized  himself  into  fits  of  indecision."  "The  choice 
between  Durant  and  Oliver  Ames  was  more  than  ever  one 
between  the  lesser  of  two  evils."  Charles  Francis  Adams, 
Jr.  was  "the  foremost  railroad  theorist  of  the  age"  but 
"failed  wretchedly  at  every  aspect  of  management."  Gould 
had  an  "incredible  range  of  talents  .  .  .  skill  at  human  rela- 
tions" and  "utter  lack  of  ego."  E.  H.  Harriman,  first  presi- 
dent after  the  1890s  receivership,  "blazed  through  the 
transportation  industry  like  a  comet.  .  .  .  He  not  only 
craved  power,  he  radiated  it.  .  .  .  He  had  one  blind  spot 
diplomacy  and  tact"  and  was  consequently  abrasive. 

Carl  Gray,  president  during  the  1920s,  was  "a  south- 
ern puritan."  He  had  "ability  .  .  .  grace  under  pressure 


.  .  .  patience  ...  an  affable  man  utterly  lacking  in  pretense 
or  arrogance  .  .  .  impossible  to  dislike  or  distrust  ...  a 
benevolent  father  figure  of  a  man  with  a  ready  smile  and 
'just  plain  folks'  manner."  Yet  "he  could  be  tough." 

Gray's  very  tough  225  pound  successor.  Bill  Jeffers, 
"knew  how  to  work  and  how  to  fight  .  .  .  took  only  one 
vacation  in  forty  years."  He  was  "the  classic  'Irisher'  .  .  . 
in  essence  a  monk,  with  the  railroad  as  his  monastery  .  .  . 
crude  though  dapper  .  .  .  with  his  tough-guy  manner  and 
macho  code."  George  Ashby,  short-term  president  after 
Jeffers,  was  "the  diminutive  accountant  .  .  .  shrewd  and 
inscrutable  .  .  .  intelligent,  sensitive  .  .  .  whose  ambitions 
suffered  from  a  fatal  flaw  .  .  .  alcohol .  .  .  insecure  .  .  .  fric- 
tion with  his  major  officers  left  him  permanently  scarred." 
Following  Ashby,  Arthur  Stoddard,  like  Jeffers,  "had  no 
hobbies  or  outside  interests,  but  he  lacked  Jeffers'  total 
dedication.  .  .  .  Stoddard  did  not  fancy  himself  as  a  czar, 
but  he  kept  the  crucial  trappings,  notably  the  secret 
police,  the  spies  and  an  autocratic  hierarchy  staffed  with 
favorites." 

The  general  reader  may  throw  up  his  hands  at  the  mass 
of  details,  the  complicated  relations  with  other  railroads, 
and  continual  disputes  with  state  and  federal  agencies.  But 
serious  railroad  historians  will  read  every  word. 

T.  A.  LARSON 
University  of  Wyoming 

A  River  Too  Far:  The  Past  and  Future  of  the  Ami  West.  Edited  by  Joseph 
Finkhouse  and  Mark  Crawford.  Nevada  Humanities  Committee, 
University  of  Nevada  Press,  1991.  Illustrated.  Bibliography.  175  pp. 
Paper. 

A  River  Too  Far  is  a  collection  of  excerpts  from  notable 
publications  concerned  with  water  usage,  politics,  policy, 
and  social  values  in  the  arid  West.  The  excerpts  are  taken 
from:  Desert  Passages  by  Patricia  Limerick;  Cadillac  Desert 
by  Marc  P.  Reisner;  Rii'ers  of  Empnre  by  Donald  Worster; 
"Replacing  Confusion  with  Equity:  Alternatives  for  Water 
Policy  in  the  Colorado  River  Basin"  by  Helen  Ingram, 
Lawrence  Scaff,  and  Leslie  Silko,  taken  from  New  Courses 
for  the  Colorado  River:  Major  Issues  for  the  Next  Centurxj,  edited 
by  Gary  D.  Weatherford  and  F.  Lee  Brown;  "Wilderness 
Values  and  the  Colorado  River"  by  Roderick  Na'sh,  from 
New  Courses  for  the  Colorado  River;  Major  Issues  for  the  Next 
Century;  "A  River"  from  Encoufiters  with  the  Archdruid  bv 
John  McPhee;  and  from  The  Auwrican  YJest  as  Living  Space 
by  Wallace  Stegner. 

With  publication  dates  ranging  from  1971  to  1987,  the 
excerpts,  perhaps,  are  somewhat  dated  in  view  of  the 
drought  pervasive  throughout  the  West  since  1987.  Never- 


29 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


theless,  the  viewpoints  expressed  in  the  readings  are  im- 
portant in  understanding  the  influence  of  water  scarcity 
in  the  arid  West,  and  particularly  the  desert  region,  in- 
cluding parts  of  Utah,  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  Nevada,  and 
California,  about  the  development  of  western  society,  and 
the  problems  and  issues  it  will  need  to  face  during  the  next 
century. 

In  the  excerpt  from  Desert  Passages,  Limerick  presents 
an  overview  of  desert  history  and  its  harsh  reality,  and 
compares  it  to  the  irrigation  based  desert  culture  of  the 
1980s.  Reisner's  Cadillac  Desert:  The  American  West  and  its 
Disapjpearing  Water  deals  specifically  with  the  politics  in 
watering  the  desert,  and  the  effects  on  those  segments  of 
society  left  out  of  the  watering  equation.  Worster  critiques 
water  development  in  the  West  and  examines  the  roles  of 
the  U.S.  Bureau  of  Reclamation  and  other  federal  agen- 
cies, as  well  as  the  motives  of  individuals  involved  in  the 
development.  To  these  three  writers,  water  is  more  than 
a  commodity  to  be  used  for  economic  development. 
Rather,  water  includes  a  group  of  human  and  social  values, 
which  should  be  used  in  determining  its  usage  and 
distribution  in  an  arid  land. 

Political  scientists  Ingram,  Scaff,  and  Silko  explore 
these  values  in  "Replacing  Confusion  with  Equity:  Alter- 
natives for  Water  Policy  in  the  Colorado  River  Basin."  They 
present  a  theory  for  the  practice  of  fairness  determining 
water  distribution  and  usage  based  upon  identified  social 
and  human  values,  within  the  arena  of  democratic  ideals 
and  realities.  Nash  in  "Wilderness  Values  and  the  Col- 
orado River"  discusses  human  value  in  terms  of  personal 
understanding  and  environmental  ethics.  He  takes  the 
reader  down  the  Colorado  River  and  into  the  Grand  Can- 
yon, examining  its  value  in  view  of  the  perspective  and 
experience  of  the  individual  looking  at  the  canyon.  This 
scenario  is  emphasized  by  McPhee  in  his  book.  Encounters 
with  the  Archdruid.  The  reader  accompanies  Floyd  Dominy, 
former  commissioner  of  reclamation,  who  began  his  career 
in  Campbell  County,  Wyoming,  and  David  Brower,  former 
Sierra  Club  executive  director,  on  a  make  believe  raft  trip 
down  the  Colorado,  and  contrasts  each  man's  view  of  the 
river  and  the  canyon,  emphasizing  the  commitment  and 
sincerity  of  each  man  to  his  ideals  and  values.  A  River  Too 
Far  ends  with  an  essay  by  western  historian  Stegner.  The 
essay  is  based  upon  his  many  years  of  study  and  observa- 
tion of  the  West,  and  expresses  his  disillusionment  with 
the  desert  society,  and  predicts  its  decline. 

Thirty-five  photographs  by  photographers  who  par- 
ticipated in  the  Water  in  the  West  Project  are  virtually 
another  essay  included  in  the  book.  The  photographs 


depict  water  usage  from  Nebraska  to  Los  Angeles  and 
vividly  illustrate  the  current  status  of  water  usage  and 
waste  in  the  arid  West. 

A  River  Too  Far  is  important  reading  for  every  Westerner 
who  wants  to  understand  the  region  in  which  he  or  she 
lives,  and  some  elements  of  the  history  of  its  most  vital 
resource,  water.  The  complexity  of  the  decisions  concern- 
ing water,  its  usage  and  distribution,  that  need  to  be  made, 
if  the  West  is  to  remain  a  viable  region  in  the  next  cen- 
tury, confront  the  reader  throughout  this  unique  book. 

JIM  DONAHUE 
Wyoming  State  Archizvs 


Jared  Fox's  Memmorandom:  Kept  from  Dellton,  Sauk  County  Wisconsin  toward 
California  and  Oregon  1852-1854.  Benton,  Wisconsin:  Cottonwood 
Publishing  Company,  1990.  Illustrated.  Appendix.  Endnotes. 
Bibliography-  xv  and  250  pp.  Paper. 

The  diary  kept  by  Jared  Fox  for  a  twenty-eight  month 
period  during  the  years  1852-1854  differs  significantly  from 
many  of  those  kept  by  his  contemporaries.  While  most  of 
those  who  went  "westering"  during  the  middle  third  of 
the  nineteenth  century  did  so  in  search  of  a  better  life.  Fox 
seems  to  have  been  running  away  from  quite  an  unsatisfac- 
tory existence  "back  home,"  even  though  he  ultimately 
returned  there  after  not  finding  any  success  in  Oregon  and 
California.  It  seems  quite  apparent  that  Fox  was  unhappy 
in  his  marriage.  During  his  extended  absence,  for  exam- 
ple, he  wrote  numerous  letters  to  friends  and  business 
associates,  but  exceptionally  few  to  his  family.  In  fact,  prac- 
tically the  only  occasion  upon  which  he  demonstrated 
significant  emotional  involvement  occurred  in  January, 
1853,  when  he  was  forced  to  sell  his  two  remaining  horses, 
bemoaned  the  death  of  his  dog,  and  expressed  great  con- 
cern over  the  grave  injury  suffered  by  his  closest  friend, 
Charles  Deval.  No  such  concern  or  involvement  is  ever  ex- 
pressed vis-a-vis  his  wife  and  family. 

The  account  of  the  trip  west  takes  up  only  the  first  fifty 
pages  of  this  account.  As  indicated  in  the  foreword,  Mer- 
rill Mattes  (who  would  object  to  the  author's  designation 
of  the  north  side  trail  as  the  "Mormon  Trail")  describes 
this  diary  as  "one  of  the  more  thorough  records  of  the  1852 
migration."  Even  so,  the  record  kept  is  informative  pri- 
marily about  the  details  (particularly  the  difficulties)  of  trail 
travel  and  the  equipment  required  as  well  as  some  con- 
siderable reference  to  flora  and  fauna  encountered.  What 
is  not  included  is  much  information  about  people  encoun- 
tered during  the  trip,  although  Fox  does  carefully  record 
the  names  of  the  people  buried  in  the  twenty  graves  which 


30 


BOOK  REVIEWS 


he  saw;  he  also  provides  an  estimation  of  the  number  of 
people  on  the  trail.  Furthermore,  Fox  pays  almost  no  at- 
tention at  all  to  significant  landmarks,  noting  only  In- 
dependence Rock  and  Soda  Springs,  without  including 
much  information  about  either  site. 

The  remaining  two  hundred  pages  of  this  account  are 
taken  up  with  a  day-by-day  record  of  Fox'  life,  first  in 
Oregon,  then  in  California,  and  finally  on  his  sea  voyage 
(and  trip  across  Nicaragua)  to  New  York  and  rail  trip  back 
to  Wisconsin.  Several  characteristics  stand  out  in  this  por- 
tion of  the  book.  On  the  very  positive  side.  Fox  again  and 
again  records  relatively  detailed  descriptions  of  the  plant 
life,  and  sometimes  the  animal  life,  resident  at  his  various 
locations,  not  just  during  the  trip  west,  but  also  in  selected 
parts  of  Oregon,  California,  and  Nicaragua.  In  like  man- 
ner. Fox  is  most  explicit  about  the  cost  of  provisions  pur- 
chased at  various  times  during  his  more  than  two  year 
odyssey,  up  to  and  including  what  it  cost  for  lodging, 
meals,  and  so  on  in  New  York  City,  as  well  as  the  fare  from 
New  York  to  Milwaukee  on  the  New  York  &  Erie  Rail  Road 
($19.50).  Anyone  wishing  to  obtain  such  historical 
economic  information  will  find  at  least  a  modest  gold  mine 
here. 

Although  they  are  relatively  few  in  number.  Fox  does 
on  occasion  include  in  his  "Memmorandom"  human  in- 
terest events,  some  personal,  some  observed.  During 
February,  1853,  for  instance,  he  reported  seeing  Indians 
who  had  died  from  White  man's  disease  in  such  numbers 
that  dogs  had  unearthed  the  remains  and  were  chewing 
on  the  bones.  A  month  later  a  group  of  Indian  women 
begged  to  be  taken  on  board  a  river  vessel  on  which  Fox 
was  a  passenger.  Their  reason?  They  were  the  captive 
wives  of  a  chief  who  had  died  and  they  feared  that  they 
would  be  put  to  death  as  part  of  the  funeral  ceremonies. 
Fox  notes  both  that  he  was  sorry  for  them  and  that  the  boat 
simply  could  not  accommodate  the  fleeing  women.  At  this 
moment,  warriors  from  the  tribe  appeared,  after  which  the 
women  were  seen  no  more.  A  final,  personal  example  oc- 
curred a  year  later,  in  February,  1854.  Fox  went  to  sleep 
with  a  candle  still  burning;  it  burned  down  to  the  point 
of  setting  his  pillow  on  fire.  He  was  finally  awakened  by 
the  heat  of  the  burning  pillow! 

Without  any  question,  however,  the  most  pronounced 
ingredient  of  the  journal,  at  least  in  the  sense  of  being  the 
most  frequently  repeated,  is  Fox'  continuing  bouts  with 
sickness/illness  and  physical/psychological  discomfort. 
Beginning  upon  his  arrival  in  Oregon,  in  September,  1852, 
Fox  reported  a  boil  on  his  face  which  not  only  was  very 
painful,  it  also  gave  rise  to  a  fear  on  his  part  of  cancer;  dur- 


ing the  next  two  months  he  continued  to  report  himself 
in  ill-health.  He  seems  to  have  suffered  regularly  from  diar- 
rhea and  from  headaches.  The  entries  for  April  5  and  7, 
1854,  illustrate  the  type  of  diary  entries  frequently  en- 
countered. On  the  former  date.  Fox  wrote:  "I  have  been 
quite  out  of  repair  all  day  having  a  pain  in  the  chest. 
Whatever  I  eat  or  drink  seems  to  distress  me."  On  the  lat- 
ter he  wrote:  "I  was  near  sick  with  a  pain  in  my  bowels. 
Dont  know  what  to  do  for  it."  And  he  ended  his  western 
sojourn  as  he  had  begun  it;  he  got  dreadfully  ill  in  San 
Francisco  the  night  before  he  set  sail  for  home. 

As  with  any  book,  there  are  some  questions  that  oc- 
cur as  one  reads  it.  On  various  occasions  Fox  referred  to 
"thrashing"  his  horse.  Doc,  and  on  another  to  "salting" 
his  horses.  One  wonders  why  neither  term/procedure/pro- 
cess is  defined.  On  page  twenty-eight,  footnote  two,  the 
author  quotes  extensively  from  a  source  that  implies  the 
transfer  of  title  of  Fort  Laramie  from  the  American  Fur 
Company  to  the  United  States  Government.  Would  it  not 
have  been  simpler  for  the  author  and  the  reader  if  the  pur- 
chase of  the  fort  had  been  simply  stated  as  a  historical  fact? 
Finally,  the  diary  states  that  Levi  and  Jared  Fox  parted  com- 
pany immediately  beyond  South  Pass,  with  Levi,  accord- 
ing to  an  endnote,  taking  the  Hastings  Cutoff  to  Califor- 
nia. Since  Jared  continued  on  to  Ham's  Fork  of  Green 
River,  approximately  the  point  at  which  the  Hasting 's 
Cutoff  began  (at  Fort  Bridger),  the  reader  is  left  wonder- 
ing what  route  did  Levi  follow? 

In  conclusion,  I  claim  a  reviewer's  privilege  to  nit-pick. 
I  can  appreciate  the  use  of  endnotes  instead  of  footnotes 
to  "simplify  composition,"  but  why  should  the  interests 
of  the  truly  interested  readers  be  sacrificed  to  those  of  the 
casual  readers  "who  prefer  to  ignore  footnotes?" 

Jared  Fox's  Memmorandom  will  be  a  useful  addition  to 
the  library  of  anyone  interested  in  travel  on  the  Oregon- 
California  Trail  as  well  as  in  life  among  the  religiouslv- 
inclined  working  class  in  Oregon  and  California  at  the  mid- 
point of  the  nineteenth  century. 

ROBERT  L.  MUNKRES 
Muskiiis^inn  Colh\c 


Glon/  Hunter:  A  Biography  of  Patrick  Edward  Connor.  By  Brigham  D.  Madsen. 
Salt  Lake  City:  University  of  Utah  Press,  1990.  Illustrated.  Index. 
Bibliography.  Notes.  Maps.  i\  and  318  pp.  Cloth  $27.50. 

Glory  Hunter:  A  Biography  of  Patrick  Edward  Connor  is 
the  latest  in  a  growing  list  of  books  that  University  of  Utah 
Professor  Emeritus,  Brigham  D.  Madsen,  has  written  or 


31 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


WINTER  1992 


edited  during  the  past  three  decades.  Glon/  Hunter  is  about 
the  "controversial  and  stormy"  public  career  of  Patrick 
Connor,  an  Irish  emigrant  who  chose  to  seek  fame  and  for- 
tune in  the  American  West  during  the  latter  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century. 

Madsen  suggests  that  Connor  is  an  important  figure 
in  Western  history  because  his  attitudes  and  experiences 
"typified  the  boom-and-bust  spirit  which  characterized 
many  of  the  adventurers  who  joined  the  gold  rush  to  the 
American  West"  (p.  276).  In  part,  Madsen  describes  Con- 
nor as  a  crude,  poorly  educated,  prejudiced,  and  violent 
individual.  Yet,  he  softens  this  appraisal  by  declaring  the 
man  to  have  possessed  restless  energy,  a  fierce  loyalty  to 
friends  and  the  United  States,  an  honestly  outspoken  man- 
ner. He  had  many  talents  and  achieved  fame  as  a  military 
leader,  mining  entrepreneur,  businessman,  and  politician. 
Highlights  of  his  adventuresome  career  include  leading 
military  expeditions  against  both  the  Shoshone  Indians  in 
northeastern  Utah,  and  the  Sioux,  Arapahoe,  and  Chey- 
enne in  north-central  Wyoming.  He  also  attempted  to  ex- 
plore for  the  minerals  of  Rush  Valley,  Nevada,  and  Tooele 
County,  Utah,  while  concurrently  seeking  public  offices 
such  as  governor  of  Nevada,  and  county  recorder  of  Salt 
Lake  County,  Utah. 

Madsen  concludes  that  good  fortune  alluded  Connor, 
especially  in  political  and  business  affairs.  Commenting  on 
the  man's  success  as  a  contractor  in  California,  where  he 
moved  during  the  gold  rush  years  of  1849-1850,  Madsen 
states  that  Connor  "was  more  successful  as  a  small  general 
contractor  than  as  a  mine  promoter  later  in  life"  (p.  43). 
Failure  haunted  Connor  in  every  aspect  of  his  career.  As 


a  soldier,  the  results  of  his  military  campaign  into  the 
Powder  River  Basin  is  subject  to  debate,  while  many  un- 
successful attempts  to  win  an  elected  office  in  Utah  and 
Nevada  testify  to  his  inability  to  achieve  his  ambitious 
goals. 

Two  features  make  Glon/  Hunter  an  excellent  inter- 
pretive history.  The  first  is  that  while  Madsen  projects  a 
tone  of  admiration  for  Connor,  he  maintains  a  balanced 
viewpoint  that  allows  him  to  discuss  Connor's  faults. 
Madsen  pegs  Connor  as  coldly  indifferent  and  doggedly 
brutal  toward  his  enemies,  and  declares  these  traits  to  be 
the  dark  side  of  Connor.  Madsen  even  relates  that  critics 
of  Connor's  Indian  policy  called  him  an  "exterminator." 
The  second  feature  is  Madsen's  impeccable  honesty  in 
acknowledging  the  "paucity"  of  personal  records  from 
which  to  construct  Connor's  biography.  Early  in  the 
volume  he  states  that  two  disastrous  fires  destroyed  most 
of  Connor's  private  papers,  forcing  the  author  to  rely  most- 
ly on  public  records.  Madsen  also  admits  having  difficulty 
in  providing  anything  more  than  "bare  generalizations" 
concerning  Connor's  life  because  of  Connor's  reluctance 
to  reveal  his  personal  history. 

Glory  Hunter  is  an  honest  and  stimulating  work  about 
a  strong-willed  man  who  boldly  pursued  his  elusive  for- 
tunes in  the  Rocky  Mountain  West.  As  the  book's  author, 
Madsen  adds  another  accomplishment  to  his  list  of  fine 
histories  while,  at  the  same  time,  giving  the  serious  reader 
a  new  account  of  a  frontier  adventurer. 

WALTER  JONES 

Marriott  Library 

University  of  Utah 


F 
.A  LI 


e/lNNALS  of 
WYOMING 

Volume  64,  No.  2       Spring,  1992 


at>yT«!M-rtS,Sl»-L» 


Bi'ji-^  tt. 


In  1895  the  state  of  Wyoming  established  a  department  to 
collect  and  preserve  materials  which  interpret  the  history 
of  Wyoming.  Today  those  duties  are  performed  by  the 
Division  of  Parks  and  Cultural  Resources  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Commerce.  Located  in  the  department  are  the 
State  Historical  Research  Library,  the  State  Archives,  the 
State  Museum,  the  State  Art  Gallery,  the  State  Historic 
Sites,  and  the  State  Historic  Preservation  Office.  The 
Department  solicits  original  records  such  as  diaries,  letters, 
books,  early  newspapers,  maps,  photographs  and  records 
of  early  businesses  and  organizations  as  well  as  artwork 
and  artifacts  for  museum  exhibit.  The  Department  asks  for 
the  assistance  of  all  Wyoming  citizens  to  secure  these 
documents  and  artifacts. 


GOVERNOR  OF  WYOMING 
Mike  Sullivan 


DEPARTMENT  OF  COMMERCE  DIRECTOR 
Max  Maxfield 


STATE  HISTORIAN 
David  Kathka 

WYOMING  PARKS  AND  CULTURAL  RESOURCES 

COMMISSION 

George  Zeimens,  Lingle 

Frances  Fisher,  Saratoga 

Pam  Rankin,  Jackson  ^ 

Karin  Cyrus-Strid,  Gillette 

David  Peck,  Lovell 

Nerval  Waller,  Sundance 

Jere  Bogrett,  Riverton 

Mary  Ellen  McWilliams,  Sheridan 

Hale  Kreycik,  Douglas 


WYOMING  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 

OFFICERS,  1991-1992 

Dale  J.  Morris,  President,  Green  River 

Walter  Edens,  First  Vice-President,  Laramie 

Sally  Vanderpoel,  Second  Vice-President,  Torrington 

Sherry  Taylor,  Secretary,  Casper 

Gladys  Hill,  Treasurer,  Douglas 

David  Kathka,  Executive-Secretary 

Judy  West,  State  Coordinator 


ABOUT  THE  COVER-Tliis  is  a  1903  photograph  by  famed  UP 
photographer,  J.  E.  Stimsori.  This  view  is  of  the  Sybille  Valley,  and  is 
part  of  the  Stinison  Collection  housed  in  the  Wyoming  State  Museum 
(WSM). 


c4 


NNALS  of  WYOMING 


©[EMI 


Volume  64,  No.  2 
Spring,  1992 


STAFF 

Jean  Brainerd,  Associate  Editor 

Roger  Joyce,  Associate  Editor 

Ann  Nelson,  Assistant  Editor 

Paula  West  Chavoya,  Photographic  Editor 

EDITORIAL  ADVISORY  BOARD 

Michael  Cassity 
Roy  Jordan 
David  Kathka 
William  H.  Moore 
Robert  L.  Munkres 
Philip  J.  Roberts 

ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  was  established 
in  1923  to  disseminate  historical  information 
about  Wyoming  and  the  West  through  the 
publication  of  articles  and  documents.  The 
editors  of  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  wel- 
come manuscripts  on  every  aspect  of 
Wyoming  and  Western  history. 

Authors  should  submit  two  typed,  double- 
spaced  copies  of  their  manuscripts  with 
footnotes  placed  at  the  end.  Manuscripts 
submitted  should  conform  to  A  MANUAL 
OF  STYLE  (University  of  Chicago  Press). 
The  Editor  reserves  the  right  to  submit  all 
manuscripts  to  members  of  the  Editorial 
Advisory  Board  or  to  authorities  in  the 
field  of  study  for  recommendations.  Pub- 
lished articles  represent  the  view  of  the 
authors  and  are  not  necessarily  those  of  the 
Division  of  Parks  and  Cultural  Resources, 
Department  of  Commerce  or  the  Wyoming 
State  Historical  Society. 


OCT  1  5  1999 


TABLE  OF£QNIENXl 


TOM  HORN  AND  THE  LANGHOFF  GANG 
by  Murray  L.  Carroll 


FAMILY  TRADITIONS . 
by  Mark  Dugan 


34 


45 


60 


REVIEW  ESSAY 

WYOMING  TIME  AND  AGAIN:  REPHOTOGRAPHING 
THE  SCENES  OF  J.  E.  STIMSON 
by  Michael  A.  Amundson 


BOOK  REVIEWS 64 

Smith,  Sagebrush  Soldier:  Private  William  Earl  Smith's 
View  of  the  Sioux  War  of  1876,  reviewed 
by  David  L.  Fetch 

King,  The  Free  Life  of  a  Ranger:  Archie  Murchie  in  the 
U.S.  Forest  Service,  1929-1965,  reviewed  by 
Robert  W.  Righter 

Carlson,  Tom  Horn:  "Killing  men  is  my  specialty  ..." 
reviewed  by  Phil  Roberts 

Patera,  Grand  Encampment  Copper  Toums,  reviewed  by 
Mel  Duncan 


BOOK  NOTES  . 
VIDEO  REVIEW 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  is  published  quarterly  by  the  Division  of  Parks  and 
Cultural  Resources,  Department  of  Commerce,  Barrett  Building,  Chevenne,  Wvoming 
82002.  It  is  received  by  all  members  of  the  Wyoming  State  Historical  Society  as  the 
official  publication  of  that  tirganization.  Membership  dues  are:  Single  $9;  Joint  $12; 
Institutional  $20;  Life  $150;  Joint  Life  $200.  Current  membership  is  1,967.  Copies  of 
previous  and  current  issues  of  ANNALS  may  be  purchased  from  the  Editor.  Cor- 
respondence should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor.  ANNALS  OF  WYOMING  articles 
are  abstracted  in  Historical  Abstracts  and  America:  Historv  and  Life. 


©  Copyright  IW2  bv  tlu-  Huision  ot  1' 


d  Cultural  Re 


'S,  PopaitnuMit 


TOM  HORN  AND  THE 
LANGHOFF  GANG 

by  Murray  L  Carroll 


When  Tom  Horn  was  tried  for  the  murder  of  Willie 
Nickell,  he  took  the  stand  in  his  defense.  During  the  cross- 
examination  by  Walter  R.  StoU,  the  prosecuting  attorney, 
Horn  cited  his  arrest  of  "one  of  the  most  notorious  cow 
gangs  in  the  country,  the  Langhoff  outfit  --"  as  an  exam- 
ple of  his  work  as  a  range  detective.^  He  phrased  his  state- 
ment to  imply  that  this  had  been  a  major  gang,  and  that 
those  in  the  court  room,  especially  the  jury,  should  be  well 
aware  of  the  importance  of  these  arrests.  The  balance  of 
the  cross-examination,  as  it  applied  to  the  "Langhoff  Out- 
fit," was  primarily  concerned  with  resolving  the  date  and 
the  location  where  the  arrests  took  place. 

It  has  been  alleged  that  the  failure  to  get  convictions 
of  all  those  involved  in  this,  his  first  case  as  an  indepen- 
dent stock  detective,  is  what  caused  Horn  in  the  future  to 
ignore  the  legal  system  and,  in  effect,  set  himself  up  as 
judge,  jury,  and  executioner.  If  so,  an  understanding  of 
the  Langhoff  case  is  important  to  an  understanding  of  the 
enigma  that  was  Tom  Horn. 

The  identity  of  the  Langhoffs,  the  extent  and  nature 
of  their  alleged  criminal  activity,  and  the  importance  of 
their  capture  were  not  brought  out  in  the  trial.  Authors 
dealing  with  Horn's  life,  have,  to  a  large  extent,  quoted 
the  trial  testimony  without  further  examination  into  the 
nature  of  the  Langhoff  gang.^  John  Clay,  manager  of  the 


Dean  Krakel,  The  Saga  of  Tom  Horn  (Laramie,  Wyoming:  Powder  River 
Publishers,  1954),  p.  136. 

Bill  O'Neal,  Cattlemen  vs  Sheepherders  (Austin,  Texas:  Eakin  Press, 
1989),  p.  101;  Jay  Monaghan,  The  Legend  of  Tom  Horn,  Last  of  the  Bad 
Men  (Indianapolis:  The  Bobbs-Merrill  Company,  Publishers,  1946), 
p.  154;  Lauran  Paine,  Tom  Horn,  Man  of  the  West  (Barre,  Pennsylvania: 
Barre  Publishing  Co.,  1963),  p.  140.  A  recent  book.  Chip  Carlson, 
Tom  Horn:  "Killing  men  is  my  specialty  ..."  (Cheyenne,  Wyoming: 
Beartooth  Corral,  1991),  pp.  20-28  does  cover  the  case  in  more  detail. 


Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Company  and  president  of  the  Wyo- 
ming Stock  Growers  Association,  was  Horn's  employer 
during  the  Langhoff  episode.  He  wrote  a  romantic  fictional 
version  of  the  story  titled,  "The  Fate  of  a  Cattle  Rustler," 
published  first  as  a  booklet  in  1910,  then  republished  in 
the  Live  Stock  Report,  May,  1911,  and  in  his  book.  My  Life 
on  the  Range?  Clay's  fiction  occasionally  has  been  quoted 
as  fact  although  he  clearly  identifies  it  as  fiction  based  on 
fact.  Beyond  Clay's  fiction,  there  is  very  little  information 
available  about  the  Langhoffs  or  their  activities. 

Fred  (Ferdinand  Albert)  Langhoff  was  born  in  Jeffer- 
son County,  Wisconsin,  June  14,  1856.  In  1869,  at  the  age 
of  thirteen,  he  joined  a  wagon  train  bound  from  Wiscon- 
sin to  Dakota  Territory  where  he  went  to  live  with  an  older 
brother.  By  1878  he  was  a  working  cowboy  with  Laramie 
Valley  pioneer  rancher  Charley  Hutton's  herds  in  North 
Park,  Colorado.  The  1880  census  listed  him  on  a  ranch  at 
Dale  Creek,  Wyoming.  ^  On  December  6,  1881,  he  mar- 
ried Evalina  Farrell,  twenty,  at  a  large  wedding  held  at  the 
Farrell  ranch  in  the  Little  Laramie  Valley.^  Evalina  was  the 
third  of  the  eight  Farrell  children.  Evalina' s  father.  Cap- 
tain Edward  Farrell,  was  a  Civil  War  veteran,  a  pioneer 
wagon  master  on  the  Overland  Trail,  and  an  early  settler 
in  the  Laramie  Valley.  His  F  Vi  circle  brand  was  among  the 
first  registered  in  Albany  County.^  In  1870,  he  was  listed 
as  one  of  the  five  major  stock  growers  in  the  county.^  Fred 


3.  John  Clay,  My  Life  on  the  Range  (Norman:  University  of  Oklahoma 
Press,  1963),  pp.  290-303. 

4.  Wyoming  1880  Census. 

5.  Laramie  Weekly  Sentinel,  December  10,  1881. 

6.  R.  H.  Burns,  A.  S.  Gillespie,  and  W.  G.  Richardson,  Wyonwig's  Pioneer 
Ranches  (Laramie,  Wyoming:  Top-Of-The-World  Press,  1955),  p.  45. 

7.  Lola  M.  Homsher,  The  History  of  Albany  County  to  1880  (Lusk,  Wyo- 
ming: Privately  Published,  1965),  p.  42. 


34 


LANGHOFF  GANG 


Fred  Langhoff  ca.  27  years  old 


and  Eva,  as  Evalina  was  usually  called,  leased  a  ranch  in 
the  Laran^ie  Valley  for  a  time,  then  went  to  Fred's  home 
in  Wisconsin.  In  1881  they  located  a  ranch  in  the  Sybille 
Canyon  of  the  Laramie  Mountains,  where  the  main  and 
middle  forks  of  Sybille  Creek  join.  They  owned  360  acres 
outright  and  were  proving  up  another  160  acres.  They  ran 
about  150  head  of  cattle  and  about  fifty  head  of  horses 
under  the  LF-  and  2J  brands.  Fred  built  a  substantial  log 
house,  stables,  barns,  outbuildings  and  corrals.  In  1886 
he  filed  for  1.21  cubic  feet  of  water  per  second  to  irrigate 
eighty-five  acres  of  alfalfa  hay  land.^  Fred  was  an  excellent 
cowman,  but  he  was  considered  to  be  an  expert  horse- 
breaker  and  trainer  and  his  services  were  much  in  demand. 
He  also  engaged  extensively  in  horse  breeding  and  trading. 
Eva  was  an  expert  rider  and  an  excellent  hand  with  live- 
stock as  well.  The  Langhoffs  prospered  and  enjoyed  life. 
They  had  three  children,  two  sons  and  a  daughter.  Fred's 
mother  and  his  brother,  Henry  (Hank),  came  to  the  Sybille 
country  from  Wisconsin  and  established  a  small  ranch  close 
by  on  Blue  Grass  Creek.  Hank  was  a  farmer,  not  a  rancher, 
and  he  and  his  mother  soon  moved  in  with  Fred  and  Eva. 


Hank  and  Gus  Rosentreter,  a  young  German  immigrant, 
worked  together  digging  wells  and  building  fences  for  the 
new  settlers  moving  into  the  valley. 

Some  neighbors  questioned  the  source  of  the  Lang- 
hoffs apparent  prosperity.  There  were  hints  that  the  title 
to  some  horses  Fred  sold  and  traded  could  not  stand  close 
scrutiny.  Eva  was  also  criticized  for  her  free  and  easy  man- 
ner and  for  her  familiarity  with  some  of  the  visiting  horse 
traders  and  buyers  from  the  East  who  frequently  visited 
the  ranch.  Some  neighbors  felt  she  might  be  using  her 
charms  to  help  the  buyers  overlook  the  cloudy  titles  to  the 
horses  they  bought.  Eva  may  have  been  flirtatious, 
friendly,  or  even  more,  with  the  frequent  Eastern  visitors, 
but  unsubstantiated  rumors  were  all  the  neighbors  had  to 
go  on.  The  women  of  the  area,  even  while  gossiping  about 
her,  admitted  that  she  had  much  personality  and  charm. ^ 

The  Langhoff  ranch  was  the  center  of  a  growing  com- 
munity. Some  twenty-five  or  thirty  families  had  settled 
within  a  small  radius  of  the  ranch.  These  families  were  ap- 
plying pressure  on  Albany  County  to  provide  them  with 
a  direct,  improved  road  to  Laramie  through  Wall  Creek 
Canyon  and  to  give  them  a  school  and  teacher.^"  This 
growing  community  was  sandwiched  between  the  large 
ranches  in  the  Laramie  Valley,  and  the  massive  Two-Bar 
Ranch  of  the  Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Company,  which  con- 
trolled most  of  the  Sybille  Valley.  The  lands  and  the  water 
the  settlers  were  preempting  were  impinging  on  areas  the 
large  ranchers  considered  theirs.  Langhoffs  ranch  was  in 
a  particularly  sensitive  location.  It  directly  adjoined  Two- 
Bar  land  along  Sybille  Creek  that  had  been  used  by  it  to 
control  the  adjacent  pasture  land." 

As  the  settler  population  increased,  a  siege  mentality 
developed  among  the  large  ranch  owners.  Clay  described 
the  Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Company  as  "a  solitary 
ship  surrounded  by  rocks  and  quicksand  in  the  form 
of  small  ranchmen,  sheepmen,  and  dry  farmers. "^^  jYiq 
settlers,  for  their  part,  felt  equally  put  upon.  They  had 
filed  on  their  claims  legally  and  they  expected  to  have  the 
unencumbered  use  of  the  land  and  water  to  which  thev 


8.  Burns,  et.  al.,  Wyoming's  Pioneer  Ranches,  p.  377. 

9.  Maude  Sommer,  "History  of  the  Sybille  Country— Part  2;  Early  Set- 
tlers," pp.  5-6,  Works  Progress  Administration  (WPA)  1367,  Historical 
Research  and  Publications,  Division  of  Parks  and  Cultural  Resources, 
Department  of  Commerce,  Cheyenne. 

10.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  May  23,  1887. 

11.  Earnest  Staples  Osgood,  The  Day  of  the  Cuttlcmen  (Minneapolis:  The 
University  of  Minnesota  Press,   1^29),  map  follow  ing  p.  204. 

12.  Clay,  My  Life  on  the  Range,  p.  204. 


35 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


were  entitled.  The  cattlemen,  finding  their  usual  trails  or 
water  holes  fenced  off,  occasionally  cut  the  fences  rather 
than  take  a  different  route  or  look  for  a  different  water  hole. 
Sometimes  the  cattlemen  had  little  choice  in  the  matter. 
Coming  upon  an  unexpected  fence,  the  cattle  would  mill 
around  until  the  fence  gave  way.  The  homesteader's 
gardens  or  crops  were  trampled  and  his  livestock  mixed 
up  in  the  herd.  If  an  extra  strong  fence,  dogs,  or  an  extra 
effort  saved  the  homesteader's  holdings  from  the  cattle, 
at  least  temporarily,  the  cattleman's  wrath  probably  also 
was  aroused.  The  sudden  and  unlooked  for  situations 
created  tensions  on  both  sides  and  incited  frictions  of  a 
lasting  nature.  The  narrow  valley  of  the  Sybille,  Plumbago 
Canyon,  Wall  Creek  Canyon,  and  their  tributaries  were  the 
areas  being  settled  by  the  homesteaders;  they  were  also 
the  traditional  trail  routes  to  the  stock  shipping  points  on 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  such  as  Rock  Creek." 

From  the  homesteader's  point  of  view,  a  little  mav- 
ericking  often  became  a  little  rustling,  or  at  least  dining  off 
the  big  rancher's  beef.  Since  the  Swan,  in  its  various  opera- 
tions, ran  between  forty  and  a  hundred  and  ten  thousand 
head  of  cattle  and  five  to  eight  hundred  horses  in  the  late 
1880s  and  early  1890s,  it  is  easy  to  understand  how  a  small 
neighboring  rancher  or  homesteader  could  be  tempted. ^^ 

When  trouble  did  come  to  the  Langhoffs,  the  Swan 
Land  and  Cattle  Company  was  only  incidentally  involved. 
On  June  10,  1892,  Fred  shipped  twenty-six  head  of  horses 
from  Laramie  to  Owensburg,  Kentucky.  As  the  Cheyenne 
Daily  Leader  so  aptly  put  it:  "It  would  have  been  a  very 
profitable  transaction  for  Langhoff  had  it  not  been  that  the 
owners  of  the  horses,  J.  C.  Coble,  the  Inter-Ocean  Hereford 
Association,  and  the  Laramie  River  Cattle  Company  thought 
they  would  like  to  share  in  the  profits  of  the  sale."^^  Sheriff 
A.  D.  Kelly  and  Deputy  Sheriff  Jim  Van  Zant  of  Laramie 
County  followed  Langhoff  to  Kentucky.  When  they  ar- 
rived, they  found  that  he  had  disposed  of  the  horses  and 
moved  on  to  Clintonville,  Wisconsin.  While  Van  Zant 
stayed  in  Kentucky  to  locate  and  replevin  the  stolen  horses, 
Kelly  followed  Langhoff  to  Wisconsin.  After  a  delay  caused 


13.  Sommer,  "History  of  the  Sybille  Country,"  p.  6. 

14.  Harmon  Ross  Mothershead,  The  Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Company,  Ltd. 
(Norman;  University  of  Oklahoma  Press,  1971),  p.  186.  At  the 
Langhoff-Bath  preliminary  hearing  in  Laramie  in  November,  1893, 
Alexander  Bowie  testified  that  the  Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Company 
had  40,000  head  of  cattle  on  the  range.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang, 
November  16,  1893. 

15.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  August  10,  1892. 


by  a  defect  in  the  extradition  papers,  Kelly  finally  return- 
ed to  Cheyenne  with  his  prisoner. ^^  This  unexpected  trip 
east  did  not  particularly  please  Kelly.  He  was  still  respon- 
sible for  the  Johnson  County  invaders  locked  up  in  Keefe 
Hall  in  Cheyenne  awaiting  their  hearing,  and  the  bills  for 
their  custody  were  piling  up  in  his  name.^^ 

Besides  Fred,  Eva,  Thomas  Boucher,  and  Louis  Bath 
also  were  charged.  Boucher  and  Bath  were  two  cowboys 
who  worked  for  the  Langhoffs.  Bath  was  the  son  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Henry  Bath,  German  immigrants  and  pioneer 
Laramie  hotel  proprietors  and  ranchers.  The  Bath  ranch 
was  on  the  Little  Laramie  River,  close  to  Eva's  parents' 
ranch.  1^  The  Baths  and  the  Farrells  settled  in  the  valley  at 
approximately  the  same  time.  Although  Eva  Langhoff  was 
somewhat  older  than  Louis  Bath,  they  had  grown  up 
together.  Fred  was  arraigned  on  charges  of  grand  lar- 
ceny while  Bath  and  Boucher  were  charged  with  grand 
larceny  and  receiving  stolen  property.  Eva's  name  appears 
on  the  charges,  but  there  is  no  indication  that  she  was  ar- 
raigned with  the  other  three. ^^  The  three  pled  "not  guilty" 
and  were  bound  over  for  the  November  court  term.  Bond 
for  Langhoff  was  set  at  three  thousand  dollars  and  at  two 
thousand  dollars  each  for  Bath  and  Boucher.  Since  they 
were  unable  to  post  bond,  all  three  were  returned  to  the 
county  jail.  Bath's  bond  was  posted  in  a  few  days  and  he 
returned  to  the  Langhoff  ranch. 

The  information  that  set  Kelly  on  Langhoffs  trail  came 
from  James  Moore.  Moore  was  a  tough,  scarred,  twenty- 
eight  year  old  Texas  cowboy  who  had  been  hired  as  a  stock 
detective  by  Alexander  Bowie,  foreman  of  Swan  Land  and 
Cattle  Company's  Two-Bar  Ranch.  He  was  instructed  to 
watch  the  Langhoffs  whom  Bowie  suspected  of  rustling 
Swan  cattle.  Moore  claimed  he  met  the  Langhoffs  moving 
the  horses  and  that  they  told  him  they  had  gotten  them 
in  Laramie  County.  He  claimed  the  original  T  brand  of 
Coble's  horses  had  been  changed  to  the  2J  and  that  the 


16.  Letter  dated  August  5,  1892,  Clarence  Clark,  Private  Secretary  to  the 
Governor  of  Wisconsin,  to  the  Honorable  Amos  W.  Barber,  Gover- 
nor of  Wyoming,  Wyoming  State  Archives,  Division  of  Parks  and 
Cultural  Resources,  Department  of  Commerce,  Cheyenne,  hereafter 
cited  as  Archives. 

17.  Helena  Huntington  Smith,  The  War  on  Powder  River  (Lincoln:  Univer- 
sity of  Nebraska  Press,  1967),  p.  263. 

18.  Burns,  et.  al.,  Wyoming's  Pioneer  Ranches,  p.  288. 

19.  State  of  Wyoming,  County  of  Laramie,  Criminal  Docket  3,  Case  No. 
397,  "The  State  of  Wyoming  vs  Fred  Langhoff,  Eva  Langhoff,  Louis 
Bath  and  Thomas  Boucher,"  Archives.  Eva's  name  does  not  appear 
in  the  Criminal  Appearance  Docket,  Laramie  County,  Vol.  3,  p.  397, 
with  the  other  three. 


36 


LANGHOFF  GANG 


brands  were  fresh.  One  had  the  7XL  brand  of  the  Warren 
Livestock  Company  that  had  been  blotched,  and  the  horse 
had  been  rebranded  with  the  LF-.  Another,  originally 
branded  IB,  belonged  to  Abraham  Bare.  The  IB  had  been 
changed  to  WB  then  the  horse  had  been  rebranded  LF-. 
Moore  reported  his  discovery  to  Bowie  who  then  notified 
Kelly  and  the  owners  of  the  horses.  Moore's  descriptions 
matched  horses  found  among  those  sold  by  Langhoff  in 
Kentucky.  20 

Unfortunately  for  Moore,  and  for  the  prosecution, 
earlier  in  the  spring  he  had  stolen  a  saddle  from  the  Dia- 
mond Ranch  of  George  D.  Rainsford.  Rainsford,  a  New 
York  native,  had  come  to  Wyoming  to  raise  cattle  and 
horses.  Besides  his  livestock  interests,  he  was  an  architect 
of  some  note  and  had  designed  many  of  the  cattle  barons' 
Cheyenne  homes.  Like  most  of  the  large  stock  raisers, 
Rainsford  spent  most  of  his  time  in  Cheyenne.  His  horse- 
breeding  ranch,  the  Diamond,  was  not  too  far  from  the 
headquarters  of  the  Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Company  in 
Chugwater.  When  Rainsford  was  at  his  ranch,  he  was  a 
frequent  visitor  to  Chugwater.  His  calls,  however,  were 
seldom  social.  He  usually  came  to  complain  to  Bowie  about 
the  conduct  of  the  Swan  cowboys.  Rainsford  was  arrogant 
and  overbearing,  and  was  intensely  disliked  by  the  Swan 
cowboys  who  took  great  pleasure  in  bedeviling  him. 

Clay  and  Bowie  asked  Rainsford  not  to  prosecute 
Moore  since  he  would  be  the  key  witness  in  the  horse- 
stealing case.  Rainsford  insisted  on  the  prosecution  as  he 
put  it,  "for  the  purpose  of  breaking  up  the  practice  of 
Moore  and  others  from  stealing  from  the  place,  "^i  Of  more 
interest  to  the  general  public  was  the  fact  that  on  May  23, 
the  same  day  Moore  was  charged  with  stealing  the  sad- 
dle. Dr.  Charles  Bingham  Penrose  of  Philadelphia,  the 
surgeon  with  the  Johnson  County  invaders,  was  formally 
charged  with  the  murder  of  Nate  Champion  and  Nick  Ray. 
However,  he  was  freed  on  one  thousand  dollar  bond.^^ 

Although  Moore's  defense  attorneys  were  Hugo 
Donzelmann  and  Josiah  A.  Van  Orsdel,  two  of  the  best 
and  most  expensive  in  Cheyenne,  and  the  fact  that  they 
presented  a  formidable  battery  of  defense  witnesses,  he 
was  found  guilty  of  grand  larceny  of  a  saddle  with  a  value 


of  $32.75.  He  was  sentenced  to  three  years  at  hard  labor 
in  the  penitentiary  in  Laramie. ^^ 

The  defense  started  the  appeal  process  immediately, 
then  filed  a  petition  for  Moore's  pardon  with  Governor 
Amos  W.  Barber.  Interestingly  enough,  the  petition  was 
drawn  up  by  John  M.  Davidson,  the  prosecuting  attorney. 
Among  the  twenty-nine  signers  were  Walter  R.  Stoll,  the 
deputy  prosecuting  attorney;  Henry  Hay,  merchant, 
rancher,  and  president  of  the  Stock  Growers  National  Bank 
of  Cheyenne;  his  business  partner,  I.  C.  Whipple;  Willis 
A.  Van  Devanter,  former  Chief  Justice  of  the  Wyoming 
State  Supreme  Court,  and  later.  Justice  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court;  and  Sam  Corson,  secretary-treasurer  of 
the  Union  Mercantile  Company.  A  rather  imposing  group 
of  citizens  to  be  interested  in  a  stove-up,  crippled 
cowhand's  conviction  for  stealing  a  saddle. ^^ 

On  September  28,  the  Langhoffs  suffered  another 
tragedy.  When  their  daughter,  Elizabeth,  went  into  the  tool 
shed  where  Henry  Langhoff  slept,  she  found  him  hang- 
ing from  a  beam.  He  had  made  a  noose  from  a  piece  of 
rein  and  jumped  from  the  wheel  of  the  wagon.  Illness  and 
grief  over  Fred's  continued  incarceration  were  given  as  the 
probable  reasons  for  the  suicide. ^^  Shortly  thereafter, 
Fred's  mother  also  died. 

On  November  22,  the  original  case  against  Langhoff 
was  dismissed,  and  a  new  information  was  filed.  The  cases 
against  all  three  were  indexed  and  docketed  for  trial  on 
December  15.  New  bail  was  set  at  fifteen  hundred  dollars 
each.  Boucher  and  Bath  requested,  and  were  granted,  a 
separate  trial.  Langhoffs  case  was  continued,  and  his  bail 
was  reset  at  twenty-five  hundred  dollars. 2''  Langhoffs  at- 
torney at  this  time  was  Judge  William  H.  Parker  of  Dead- 
wood,  South  Dakota.  This  was  a  somewhat  unusual  choice. 
During  the  1880s  Judge  Parker  coordinated  the  Wyoming 
Stock  Growers  Association's  detective  and  law  enforce- 
ment activities  in  northern  Wyoming,  northwestern 
Nebraska,  and  the  Dakotas.  He  often  served  as  the  associa- 
tion's special  prosecutor  in  rustling  cases  in  all  three 
areas.  2^ 


20.  State  of  Wyoming,  County  of  Laramie,  Criminal  Docket  3,  Case  No. 
410,  "State  of  Wyoming  vs  James  Moore,"  Exhibit  "A,"  Archives. 

21.  Cheyenne  Daily  Sun,  June  2,  1892. 

22.  Lois  Van  Vali<enburgh,  "The  Johnson  County  War:  The  Papers  of 
Charles  Bingham  Penrose  in  the  Library  of  the  University  of  Wyo- 
ming with  Introduction  and  Notes"  (M.A.  thesis.  University  of 
Wyoming,  1939),  p.  81. 


23.  Cheyenne  Daily  Sun,  June  2,  1892. 

24.  Petition  for  Pardon,  to  Governor  Barber  on  Behalf  of  James  Moore, 
December  1892,  Archives. 

25.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  September  29,  1893. 

26.  The  State  of  Wyoming,  County  of  Laramie,  Criminal  Appearance 
Docket,  Vol.  3,  p.  397,  Archives. 

27.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  December  15,  1892. 


37 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


Bath  and  Boucher  came  to  trial  immediately.  Without 
the  testimony  of  Moore,  the  prosecution's  key  witness,  the 
judge  instructed  the  jury  to  bring  in  a  verdict  of  "not 
guilty. "2^  Barber  signed  Moore's  pardon  on  December  28. 
Probably  because  of  the  power  struggle  between  Barber 
and  the  incoming  governor,  John  E.  Osborne,  Moore  was 
given  a  second  pardon  by  Osborne  on  January  10,  1893. ^'^ 

The  stockmen  were  beginning  to  have  some  doubts 
about  the  value  of  their  star  witness,  and  the  wisdom  of 
having  gotten  him  out  of  the  penitentiary.  It  began  to  ap- 
pear that  his  knowledge  of  the  case  stemmed  from  more 
than  casual  observation.  Donzelmann,  then  representing 
Fred  Langhoff,  tried  to  negotiate  a  deal  that  would  free 
Langhoff,  and  at  the  same  time  relieve  the  stockmen  of  the 
embarrassment  of  Moore.  The  situation  had  become  too 
complex.  Some  of  those  involved  in  Langhoff's  prosecu- 
tion felt  they  had  too  much  time  and  money  invested  not 
to  push  the  case  to  completion. 

Langhoff  was  approached  with  a  deal  whereby  the 
charges  against  Eva  and  him  would  be  dropped  if  he  would 
deed  over  the  ranch  to  one  of  the  stockmen  for  fifteen  hun- 
dred dollars.  There  is  no  evidence  who  the  stockman  was, 
but  it  was  probably  either  Coble  or  Clay.  At  first  Eva  re- 
fused to  agree,  but  on  February  8,  1893,  a  deed  was  drawn 
up  and  signed  by  Fred  and  Eva,  with  E.  D.  Hiskey  and 
T.  J.  Fisher  of  the  Laramie  National  Bank  in  Laramie  as 
witnesses. ^'^ 

The  deed  was  never  registered,  and  it  was  rumored 
that  the  stockman  involved  was  afraid  of  being  charged 
with  compounding  a  felony  and  backed  out.  Instead  of 
dismissing  the  charges,  he  wanted  the  Langhoffs  released 
on  their  own  recognizance  and  the  charges  carried  over 
from  court  term  to  court  term  without  coming  to  trial.  This 
did  not  suit  Van  Orsdel,  who  was  now  the  county  and 
prosecuting  attorney  for  Laramie  County.  Before  his  elec- 
tion. Van  Orsdel  had  been  promised  five  hundred  dollars 
if  he  got  the  Langhoffs  convicted.  He  had  been  paid  two 
hundred  dollars  as  a  retainer,  but  stood  to  lose  three  hun- 
dred dollars  if  they  did  not  come  to  trial.  He  was  finally 
paid  off  by  the  stockmen  involved. ^^ 


On  May  20,  Donzelmann  filed  an  information  against 
Moore  charging  him  with  the  theft  of  the  Coble,  Warren, 
and  Bare  horses.  StoU,  who  had  originally  prosecuted 
Moore  for  the  theft  of  the  Rainsford  saddle,  now  found 
himself  squeezed  out  of  the  Langhoff  deal,  so  he  took  over 
Moore's  defense  on  the  horse-stealing  charges.  It  was 
rumored  that  StoU  tried  to  work  out  a  new  deal  with 
Donzelmann  which  would  free  both  their  clients. 

The  stockman  holding  the  as  yet  unrecorded  deed  to 
the  Langhoff  ranch  again  got  cold  feet.  He  told 
Donzelmann  that  his  foreman  and  his  attorney  had  prom- 
ised Moore  that  he  would  not  be  prosecuted  if  he  testified 
against  the  Langhoffs.  The  stockman  walked  out  of  Donzel- 
mann's  office  leaving  the  deed  behind,  and  leaving  Don- 
zelmann very  little  time  to  prepare  the  Langhoff  defense. ^^ 

Fred  was  still  being  held  in  the  Laramie  County  jail, 
and  on  May  9,  a  bench  warrant  was  issued  for  the  arrest 
of  Eva.  The  warrant  was  returned  on  May  17  and  Eva  was 
released  on  her  own  recognizance. ^^  Donzelmann  filed  for 
a  continuance  until  June  15.  The  Langhoff's  affidavit  stated 
they  could  produce  witnesses  who  could  testify  to  the  sale 
to  them  of  all  the  horses  except  Coble's  eight  head.  These, 
the  affidavit  stated,  had  been  sold  to  the  Langhoffs  by 
Moore  who  represented  himself  as  the  legal  owner. 3"*  The 
motion  was  denied  and  the  trial  date  set  for  June  7.  The 
legal  maneuvering  now  began  in  respect  to  the  order  of 
the  trials.  Moore  was  the  chief  witness  against  the  Lang- 
hoffs. They,  in  turn,  were  the  chief  witnesses  against  him. 
The  advantage  obviously  lay  with  whomever  was  tried  last. 
If  the  defendant  or  defendants  in  the  first  trial  were  found 
guilty,  the  credibility  of  the  defense  in  the  second  trial 
would  be  materially  improved.  The  Langhoffs  lost.  Not 
only  that,  Moore's  case  was  continued  over  to  the  fall  term. 

The  Langhoff  case  was  the  first  on  the  criminal  docket. 
It  was  an  unusually  warm  day  for  June  in  Wyoming.  Be- 
cause of  the  notoriety  of  the  case,  the  courtroom  was 
packed.  The  three  Langhoff  children  sat  close  to  their 
parents  at  the  defense  table.  After  the  jury  was  selected, 
the  first  witness  called  was  Moore.  Donzelmann  objected 
on  the  grounds  that  Moore  was  a  convicted  felon.  Stoll, 
now  assisting  the  prosecutor,  offered  to  present  Moore's 
pardon  in  evidence  that  his  citizenship  had  been  restored 
and  that  he  was  therefore  a  competent  witness.  Stoll 


28.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  December  16,  1892. 

29.  Letter  dated  January  11,  1893,  Amos  W.  Barber,  Secretary  of  State 
of  Wyoming,  to  John  E.  Osborne,  Governor  of  Wyoming,  Archives. 

30.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  June  13,  1893. 

31.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  June  13,  1893. 


32.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  June  13,  1893. 

33.  The  State  of  Wyoming,  County  of  Laramie,  Criminal  Appearance 
Docket,  Vol.  3,  p.  397,  Archives. 

34.  Motion  for  Continuance,   "State  of  Wyoming  vs  Fred  and  Eva 
Langhoff,"  June  2,  1893,  Archives. 


38 


LANGHOFF  GANG 


Eva  Langhoff  as  a  teenager  18  years  old. 


looked  through  his  papers,  but  could  not  find  a  pardon. 
The  chief  clerk  from  the  secretary  of  state's  office  was  sum- 
moned with  the  pardon  records.  He  was  placed  on  the  wit- 
ness stand  and  testified  that  Moore  had  been  pardoned. 
Donzelmann  still  objected,  and  StoU  was  called  to  the  stand. 
He  swore  he  had  the  pardon  in  his  possession  when  he 
came  into  the  court,  and  read  a  copy  into  the  trial  record. ^^ 
Moore  then  took  the  stand.  He  testified  that  he,  Fred, 
and  Eva  had  gone  to  Coble's  ranch  together  and  had  driven 
the  horses  to  the  Langhoff  corral  where  they  had  done  the 
rebranding.  He  went  on  to  say  that  after  he  had  been  sent 
to  prison  for  stealing  Rainsford's  saddle,  Fred  had  then 
taken  care  of  shipping  and  selling  the  horses  for  both  of 
them. 3^  When  the  trial  resumed  on  June  8,  Matt  Penington, 
Coble's  range  rider,  testified  as  to  the  identity  of  the  horses. 


Coble  testified  that  Langhoff  had  offered  him  one  thou- 
sand dollars  to  drop  the  charges.  Other  state  witnesses  in- 
cluded the  Union  Pacific  freight  agent  from  Laramie,  who 
testified  the  animals  were  shipped  from  Laramie  to  Ken- 
tucky. The  prosecution  rested  at  3  p.m.  The  defense  called 
half  a  dozen  character  witnesses,  then  in  a  final  attempt 
to  impeach  Moore's  testimony.  Sheriff  Houchins  of  La 
Vaca  County,  Texas,  was  called.  He  testified  Moore  was 
actually  Martin  Fisher,  and  that  he  had  fled  La  Vaca  County 
in  1889  to  avoid  prosecution  on  horse-stealing  charges. 
Moore  showed  no  emotion  during  Houchins'  testimony. 
Houchins  was  the  last  witness  called,  and  after  closing 
arguments,  the  jury  retired  at  10  p.m.^^  When  no  decision 
had  been  reached  by  the  following  morning,  speculation 
among  the  spectators  was  that  Eva,  at  least,  would  be  freed 
because  of  the  three  children.  Others  conjectured  it  prob- 
ably would  end  with  a  hung  jury.  The  afternoon  of  June  9, 
Adam  Adamsky,  the  jury  foreman,  reported  to  Judge 
Scott,  "Your  Honor,  we  stand  as  we  did  at  the  beginning, 
we  can't  agree."  The  judge  ordered  deliberations  con- 
tinued. That  night,  at  10  p.m.,  the  jury  again  reported  that 
they  were  unable  to  reach  a  verdict,  and  again  were 
ordered  to  resume  deliberations.^^  At  3:30  during  the  after- 
noon of  June  10,  the  jury  acquitted  Eva,  but  still  could  not 
agree  about  Fred.  Scott  accepted  the  verdict  on  Eva  and  re- 
turned the  jury  to  their  deliberations.  At  6:00  p.m.,  Adam- 
sky  reported  that  the  jury  was  hopelessly  deadlocked. 
There  was  a  violent  disagreement  among  the  jurors  in  open 
court,  and  Scott  finally  dismissed  them.  The  vote  had  been 
eleven  to  one  for  acquittal  all  the  way  through  in  Eva's 
case,  and  had  varied  from  eight  to  four  to  six  to  six  for  ac- 
quittal in  Fred's  case.  The  hold-out  in  Eva's  case  had 
agreed  to  change  his  vote  if  Fred  were  found  guilty.  When 
the  ballot  on  Eva  was  taken,  it  was  still  eleven  to  one.  The 
hold-out  suggested  that  another  ballot  be  taken.  This  time 
the  count  was  twelve  to  zero  for  acquittal.  The  next  ballot 
on  Fred  was  six  to  six.  The  hold-out  in  Eva's  case  was  told 
that  since  he  had  not  voted  for  acquittal  when  he  said  he 
would,  the  agreement  no  longer  held.  The  jury  had 
deliberated  a  total  of  forty-five  hours  and  had  taken  108 
ballots.^''  Donzelmann  may  not  have  had  the  time  for 
preparation  that  he  had  hoped  for,  but  he  came  close  to 
winning  the  whole  thing  in  spite  of  the  strong  prosecu- 
tion case. 


35.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  June  8,  1893. 

36.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  June  8,  1893. 


37.  Cheyenne  Dnily  Leader.  June  ^),  18^)3. 

38.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  juno  10.  18^)3. 

39.  Cheyenne  Daily  Leader,  Juno  11,   1893. 


39 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


On  June  12,  Fred's  bond  was  set  at  fifteen  hundred 
dollars  and  he  was  released  from  jail.  Moore  was  released 
on  one  thousand  dollar  bond  the  following  day,  and  both 
were  bound  over  for  trial  in  the  fall  term. 

The  Langhoffs  were  bankrupt.  They  had  been  forced 
to  mortgage  all  their  holdings  to  raise  the  money  for  their 
defense,  and  the  last  of  it  had  gone  for  Fred's  bond.  If  the 
original  deal  had  gone  through,  the  ranch  would  have  been 
lost  but  Fred  would  have  been  free,  their  livestock  would 
have  been  clear,  and  they  would  have  had  the  land  they 
were  still  proving  up.  Now,  they  had  a  large  mortgage, 
no  cash,  and  another  trial  pending  in  the  fall.  They  went 
back  to  the  ranch.  Bath  was  still  there  keeping  things  run- 
ning. It  is  not  clear  exactly  when  Fred  decided  to  leave, 
or  what  the  nature  of  the  agreement  reached  between  Eva 
and  him  was.  Neighbors  soon  noticed  Fred's  absence. 
When  asked  about  him  Eva  smiled  enigmatically  and 
denied  any  knowledge  of  his  whereabouts.  Bath  continued 
on  as  foreman.  The  nature  of  the  relationship  between  Bath 
and  Eva  is  unclear.  Neighbors  voiced  suspicions  that  it  was 
more  than  that  of  an  employer  and  employee.  There  were 
no  full-time  hands.  When  extra  help  was  needed,  drifters 
or  neighbors  were  temporarily  hired."*" 

About  the  middle  of  October,  Bowie  hired  Horn  as 
a  range  detective  for  the  Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Com- 
pany. His  assignment,  as  had  been  Moore's,  was  to 
watch  the  Sybille  Valley  settlers,  particularly  the  Lang- 
hoffs. It  is  probable  that  Horn  first  came  to  the  atten- 
tion of  Bowie  and  Clay  while  working  as  a  Pinkerton  detec- 
tive employed  by  the  Wyoming  Stock  Growers  Associa- 
tion and  as  a  deputy  United  States  marshal.  Under  the  alias 
of  Thomas  Hale,  he  was  in  Johnson  County  immediately 
after  the  stockmen's  invasion."*^  He,  Frank  Grouard,  and 
Baptiste  "Little  Bat"  Garnier  were  the  only  three  deputy 
United  States  marshals  who  were  willing  to  work  in  John- 
son County  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1892.  Hale  or  Horn 
made  it  quite  clear  to  Marshal  Joseph  Rankin  that  he  took 


orders  only  from  the  Wyoming  Stock  Growers  Associa- 
tion."^^  Bowie  and  Clay  arranged  for  Horn  to  be  deputized 
by  Sheriff  Ira  Friedendall  of  Laramie  County.  This  gave 
him  legal  authority  to  take  immediate  action,  something 
Moore  had  not  had.'*^ 

Horn  rode  around  the  Langhoff  ranch  and  stayed  in 
the  surrounding  hills  watching,  day  and  night,  for  nearly 
three  weeks.  During  the  night  he  came  in  close  to  the  ranch 
moving  back  into  the  hills  at  daylight.  There  were  reports 
that  Eva  was  selling  cattle  and  meat  in  both  Cheyenne  and 
Laramie.  According  to  Horn,  the  last  day  of  October  Eva 
and  Bath  delivered  three  calves  to  Balch's  market  in 
Laramie,  although  there  were  not  any  Langhoff  cows  with 
calves  on  the  ranch.  He  also  said  that  he  found  unbranded 
calves  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Langhoff  range  following  cows 
branded  with  Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Company's  Two-Bar 
brand.  On  the  evening  of  November  12,  Horn  saw  Eva  and 
Bath  bring  five  calves,  including  two  of  those  he  identified 
as  having  been  with  Two-Bar  cows,  down  the  canyon  to 
the  ranch.  When  they  took  the  cattle  into  the  barn,  he  was 
certain  they  planned  to  butcher  that  night.  Wanting  both 
help  and  witnesses,  he  went  back  to  the  Two-Bar  ranch 
and  got  Bowie.**  On  the  way  back  to  Langhoffs,  they  stopped 
at  the  Plaga  ranch  and  picked  up  Rudolph  and  Raymond 
Henke  and  Rosentreter,  and  then  went  to  the  Tom  Moore 
ranch  and  added  Moore  to  the  party. *^  Rosentreter,  hav- 
ing been  a  friend  of  Henry  Langhoffs,  did  not  want  to 
help,  but  decided  that  with  Horn  in  charge,  he  really  had 
no  choice.*^ 

They  arrived  at  the  Langhoff  barn  about  7  p.m.  There 
was  a  light  visible,  so  they  opened  the  door  and  went  in. 
Besides  Eva  and  Bath,  James  and  Nellie  Cleve  and  William 
Taylor  were  also  present.  The  carcasses  of  the  calves  and 
cow  were  hanging  from  the  rafters.  Nellie  Cleve  was 
holding  a  lamp  and  Eva  and  the  men  were  working  on  the 
carcasses.  James  Cleve  was  a  professional  boxer  who  also 
worked  in  various  livery  stables  in  Laramie.  He  was  the 
son  of  Thomas  Cleve  who  had  settled  on  Sybille  Creek 
about  1885.  The  elder  Cleve  had  been  admitted  to  the  state 
hospital  with  paresis  and  James  and  Nellie  had  looked  after 


40.  Sommer,  "History  of  the  Sybille  Country,"  p.  6. 

41.  Margaret  Brock  Hanson,  Powder  River  Country  (Cheyenne,  Wyoming: 
Frontier  Printing  Company,  1981),  p.  360;  letter  dated  October  31, 
1892,  ].  P.  Rankin,  U.S.  Marshal  for  Wyoming,  to  the  Attorney 
General,  Washington,  D.C.,  Archives;  letter  dated  February  2,  1915, 
William  C.  Irvine  to  Dr.  Charles  B.  Penrose,  in  Van  Valkenburgh, 
"The  Johnson  County  War,"  Appendix  B,  p.  Ixvii. 


42.  Letter  dated  October  31,  1892,  U.S.  Marshal  Joseph  Rankin,  to  the 
Attorney  General  of  the  United  States,  Archives. 

43.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  November  15,  1893. 

44.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  November  15,  1893. 

45.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  November  16,  1893. 

46.  G.  W.  Rosentreter,  "My  Cowboy  Experiences  in  the  1890s,"  Annals 
of  Wyoming  37  (October  1965):  221. 


40 


LANGHOFF  GANG 


his  ranch  for  about  five  weeks.  They  had  come  to  the 
Langhoff  ranch  the  evening  before  to  borrow  a  wagon. 
Bath  told  them  he  would  need  the  wagon  to  haul  meat  to 
Laramie,  and  asked  Cleve  to  stay  over  and  help  with  the 
butchering  the  next  evening.  Taylor  had  lived  in  the  Sybille 
country  for  about  two  years.  He  worked  on  various  ranches 
in  the  area  and  raised  potatoes  to  sell  in  Laramie  and 
Cheyenne.  He  too,  had  been  hired  by  Bath  to  help  with 
the  butchering.*^ 

Horn  and  Bowie  held  their  rifles  on  the  occupants  of 
the  barn  and  placed  them  all  under  arrest.  Bath,  holding 
a  butcher  knife  in  his  hand,  started  towards  Horn.  Horn 
told  him  to  drop  the  knife  or  he  would  put  a  bullet  through 


his  head."*^  Bath  dropped  his  knife,  then  asked  Horn  if  he 
had  a  warrant.  When  Horn  replied  that  he  did  not,  Bath 
said  they  would  not  go  with  him  without  a  warrant.  Horn 
replied  that  if  they  did  not,  it  would  be  a  surprise  to  him.*^ 
The  butchering  was  finished  under  Horn's  supervision, 
then  all  the  prisoners  were  taken  to  the  Langhoff  house 
where  beds  were  made  for  them  on  the  floor  and  Horn 
and  Bowie  guarded  them  the  rest  of  the  night.  Rosentreter 
was  sent  to  the  Jones,  Mule-Shoe,  and  Two-Bar  ranches 
of  the  Swan  Company  to  get  company  wagons  to  take  the 
beef  and  the  prisoners  to  Laramie  the  next  morning. ^o  The 
prisoners  offered  to  go  to  Laramie  in  their  own  wagon,  but 
instead,  they  were  taken  to  Iron  Mountain  in  the  Swan 
wagons  and  put  on  the  Cheyenne  Northern  Railroad  for 
Cheyenne.  Horn  and  Bowie  decided  this  was  necessary. 
In  Cheyenne,  Horn  obtained  proper  arrest  warrants  which 
instructed  him  to  deliver  the  prisoners  to  Laramie.  Since 
the  arrests  were  made  in  Albany  County,  and  Horn  was 
deputized  in  Laramie  County,  he  used  this  means  of  mak- 
ing the  arrests  legal  before  delivering  the  prisoners  to 
Laramie. 51 

The  preliminary  hearing  was  held  before  Judge  J.  H. 
Hayford  on  November  16.  Testimony  presented  indicated 
that  the  butchered  cow  carried  a  B-FL  brand,  not  the 
Langhoff  FL-.  It  was  suggested  that  it  might  have  been  one 
of  Ora  Haley's  H-  cattle  with  the  brand  reworked  to  make 
it  B-FL.  Haley  was  one  of  the  most  powerful  cattlemen  and 
bankers  in  Wyoming.  Later  he  reputedly  hired  Horn  to 
protect  his  interests  in  Brown's  Park,  Colorado.  For  some 
reason,  this  line  of  investigation  was  not  pursued.  All  the 
calves  were  unbranded.  The  charges  against  the  defen- 
dants were  based  solely  on  two  of  the  calves  valued  at  five 
dollars  each.  These  were  the  calves  identified  by  Bowie  and 
Horn  as  having  been  seen  earlier  with  Two-Bar  cows. 
Philip  Bath,  Louis'  brother,  testified  he  had  cattle  with  his 
brand.  The  Hat,  and  others  branded  Two-J-Bar-H  and  EU, 
which  he  had  purchased  from  Moore,  grazing  in  the 
area  in  Louis'  charge.  Boucher  testified  that  he  had  eigh- 
teen head  in  the  area  carrying  the  B-Bar-B  brand,  and  that 
he  had  given  Louis  permission  to  kill  or  dispose  of  the 
calves  as  long  as  he  fed  the  cattle.  Louis  testified  that 
he  also  had  cattle  branded  DOG  and  three  U's,   his 


Gus  Rosentreter  on  his  horse  Raven. 


47.  Laramie  Daihj  Boomerang,  November  17,  1893. 

48.  Rosentreter,  "My  Cowboy  Experiences,"  p.  223. 

49.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  November  15,  1893. 

50.  Rosentreter,  "My  Cowboy  Experiences,"  p.  223. 

51.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  November  15,  1893. 


41 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


brands,  and  others  branded  FB  connected,  his  brother 
Fred's  brand,  grazing  in  the  area.  With  the  two  Langhoff 
brands,  LF-  and  2J,  this  made  a  total  of  nine  brands  being 
carried  by  livestock  supposedly  under  Louis'  control. 
Bath  testified  that  the  calves  killed  that  night  were  un- 
branded,  but  belonged  to  B-Bar  5  cows.  He  testified  that 
none  of  Boucher's  calves  had  been  branded  because  the 
cattle  had  not  been  found  until  after  the  roundup  had  pass- 
ed through.  He  also  testified  that  he  had  previously  killed 
and  sold  unbranded  calves  of  the  B-Bar  5  cows.  These  un- 
branded  calves  were  properly  classified  as  mavericks,  and 
killing  a  maverick  was  a  violation  of  Wyoming  stock  laws. 
Horn  testified  he  had  found  evidence  that  Eva  and  Louis 
had,  in  the  past,  branded  calves'  hides  after  the  animals 
were  killed." 

Hayford  discharged  Nellie  on  the  grounds  that 
the  law  provided  that  a  wife,  acting  under  instructions 
from  her  husband  and  in  his  presence,  could  not  be  held 
criminally  liable.  She  was  immediately  rearrested  and 
turned  over  to  Sheriff  Hanson  of  Carbon  County  on  charges 
of  obtaining  money  under  false  pretenses.  Because  of  the 
three  children,  Eva  was  released  on  her  own  recognizance. 
Cleve  and  Taylor  were  held  on  five  hundred  dollar  bond 
each,  and  Bath  on  one  thousand  dollar  bond.  All  four  were 
bound  over  for  trial  in  January. ^^ 

Meanwhile,  Fred  Langhoff  was  due  for  retrial  in  Chey- 
enne on  November  20.  When  he  did  not  appear,  his  bond 
was  declared  forfeited  and  a  warrant  for  his  arrest  was 
issued. 54  Moore  also  failed  to  appear.  His  bond  also  was 
forfeited  and  a  warrant  was  issued  for  his  arrest. ^^  It  is  pro- 
bable that  when  they  were  released  on  bond,  either  by 
actual  agreement  or  tacit  understanding,  it  was  not  ex- 
pected they  would  appear  for  trial.  In  either  case,  with  both 
of  them  gone  from  the  scene.  Coble,  the  Swan  Land  and 
Cattle  Company,  and  the  other  large  stock  growers  in  the 
area  were  saved  any  further  embarrassment  that  might 
have  resulted  from  a  trial,  and  both  were  effectively  re- 
moved from  the  area. 

Fred  Langhoff  never  returned  to  Wyoming,  at  least  not 
openly.  He  disappeared  for  a  few  years  during  which  time, 
under  an  alias,  he  may  have  ridden  in  Buffalo  Bill  Cody's 


52.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  November  17,  1893. 

53.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  November  17,  1893. 

54.  State  of  Wyoming,  County  of  Laramie,  Criminal  Appearance  Docket, 
Vol.  3,  p.  398. 

55.  State  of  Wyoming,  County  of  Laramie,  Criminal  Appearance  Docket, 
Vol.  3,  p.  410. 


Louis  Bath  pictured  ca.  1910. 

Wild  West  Show,  or  in  one  of  the  other  wild  west  shows 
on  the  road  at  the  time.  In  1897,  he  surfaced  in  Rochelle, 
Illinois.  He  took  the  German  spelling  of  his  name, 
Langholf .  Divorced  from  Eva,  he  now  married  Estelle  Babb, 
with  whom  he  had  nine  children.  He  established  himself 
as  a  widely  respected  horse  breeder  and  trainer.  He  died 
in  1925  at  the  age  of  69  from  complications  resulting  from 
a  riding  accident.''^ 

There  is  no  record  of  where  Moore  went.  It  is  very 
probable  that  he  too  left  Wyoming.  He  was  not  available 
to  verify  the  sale  of  the  cattle  to  Philip  Bath,  and  no  sub- 
poena was  issued  for  him  as  a  witness.  Since  Philip  could 
not  produce  a  bill  of  sale,  Moore's  testimony  was  the  only 
other  proof  available  that  there  had,  in  fact,  been  a  sale. 

When  the  court  convened  on  the  case  on  January  13, 
1894,  Taylor  and  Cleve  requested,  and  were  granted,  a 
separate  trial.  At  the  request  of  the  prosecution,  Louis'  bail 
was  revoked  and  he  was  remanded  to  the  county  jail.  The 
original  jury  panel  was  exhausted  and  an  open  venire  for 
seven  men  had  to  be  issued  before  the  trial  of  Eva  and 
Louis  could  begin.  The  trial  ran  for  four  days,  finally  go- 
ing to  the  jury  at  4  p.m.,  January  16.  During  the  trial,  Louis 


42 


LANGHOFF  GANG 


made  an  unsworn  statement,  while  Eva  remained  silent. 
The  rest  of  the  witnesses  for  both  the  prosecution  and  the 
defense  were  the  same  as  at  the  preliminary  hearing. ^^ 

The  jury  was  out  all  night.  At  9:30  p.m.,  they  asked 
if  they  could  bring  a  verdict  of  guilty  against  one  defen- 
dant and  disagree  on  the  other.  They  were  told  that  they 
could,  and  were  then  locked  up  for  the  night.  At  11:00  a.m. 
on  January  17,  they  delivered  their  verdict.  They  found 
Bath  guilty  and  acquitted  Langhoff .  Louis'  mother  scream- 
ed and  cried  when  the  verdict  was  announced,  as  did  Eva. 
C.  W.  Brammel,  attorney  for  the  defense,  immediately 
noted  exceptions  to  the  verdict  and  to  the  instructions  to 
the  jury.  When  the  court  reconvened  in  the  afternoon,  the 
prosecution  requested  the  dismissal  of  the  cases  against 
Cleve  and  Taylor. ^^ 

On  January  30,  the  presiding  judge,  J.  W.  Blake,  denied 
the  defense  motion  for  a  new  trial  and  sentenced  Bath  to 
eighteen  months  in  the  state  penitentiary  in  Laramie.  Blake 
gave  Bath  a  stern  lecture  with  the  sentencing,  stating  that 
he  believed  there  were  others  equally  guilty  with  him.  Bail 
was  denied  while  the  case  was  under  appeal  and  Bath  was 
returned  to  the  county  jail.^^  The  Supreme  Court  acted 
quickly,  denying  Bath's  appeal.  He  was  turned  over  to  the 
warden  of  the  penitentiary  the  next  day  to  start  his 
sentence  as  convict  number  165.^°  Bath's  family  started  a 
petition  for  a  pardon  immediately  after  the  sentencing. 
Governor  John  E.  Osborne  granted  him  a  full  pardon  on 
January  5,  1895.  While  most  of  the  signers  of  the  petition 
were  business  and  professional  men  from  Laramie,  several 
prominent  ranchers,  and  members  of  the  Wyoming  Stock 
Growers  Association,  signed  it  as  well.^^ 

One  person  who  would  not  sign  the  petition  was  at- 
torney Melville  C.  Brown.  Brown,  a  prominent  and  widely- 
respected  member  of  the  Wyoming  Bar,  had  served  as 
assistant  prosecutor  and  was  an  attorney  for  the  Swan 
Land  and  Cattle  Company.  He  wrote  a  strong  letter  to 
Osborne  urging  him  not  to  grant  a  pardon.  He  stated, 
"Bath  has  been  connected  with  a  very  bad  gang  of  thieves 
for  two  or  three  years  and  he  is  the  only  one  thus  far 
brought  to  justice. *'2  Osborne,  a  Democrat,  had  little  sym- 


56.  Letter  dated  September  15,  1983,  Dever  Langhoff  to  author. 

57.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  January  16,  1894. 

58.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  January  17,  1894. 

59.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  January  30,  1894. 

60.  Wyoming  State  Penitentiary,  "Receipt  for  Louis  Bath,"  dated  January 
31,  1894,  Archives. 

61.  Pardon  File,  Louis  Bath,  Archives. 

62.  Pardon  File,  Louis  Bath,  Archives. 


pathy  for  the  large  stock  growers  and  had  been  elected, 
at  least  partially,  because  of  voter  backlash  to  the  Johnson 
County  Invasion. 

Bath  never  was  in  trouble  with  the  law  again.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  University  of  Wyoming  football  team  in 
1896.  He  leased  various  Laramie  Valley  ranches  and  en- 
gaged in  business  in  Laramie  until  his  death  on  October 
25,  1932.63 

Fred  Langhoff's  forfeited  bail  and  the  cost  of  her  latest 
trial  left  Eva  absolutely  penniless.  Her  parents,  the  Farrells, 
had  lost  their  ranch  as  well  and  had  moved  into  Laramie, 
so  she  could  not  go  back  to  them.  She  worked  on  various 
ranches  through  the  years,  finally  settling  in  North  Park, 
Colorado.  She  never  remarried,  and  died  at  the  home  of 
her  daughter,  Elizabeth,  on  a  ranch  near  Walden,  Col- 
orado, on  July  13,  1939.^4 

The  Langhoff  story  presents  an  interesting  enigma.  In 
it  are  all  the  elements  of  a  classical  western  novel:  the  large, 
foreign-owned  ranch;  the  struggling  small  settler;  the  hard- 
nosed  detective;  and,  possibly,  a  touch  of  illicit  romance. 
Whether  the  Langhoffs  were  the  large-scale  horse  thieves 
and  rustlers  the  stockmen  accused  them  of  being,  or 
whether  they  were  unfortunately  holding  land  the  Swan 
Land  and  Cattle  Company  wanted  to  control,  will  always 
remain  a  mystery.  The  first  jury  found  Bath  innocent  of 
the  horse  stealing  charges,  while  the  second  found  him 
guilty  of  rustling  Two-Bar  calves.  His  admission  that  he 
had  killed  the  unbranded  calves,  corroborated  by  the 
evidence  of  other  witnesses,  was  enough  to  convict  him 
under  Wyoming  law.  The  judge,  in  his  charge  to  the  jury 
stated,  "Every  person  who  shall  aid  or  abet  in  the  com- 
mission of  any  crime,  or  shall  counsel,  encourage,  hire, 
command  or  otherwise  procure  such  offense  to  be  com- 
mitted; and  every  person  concerned  with  the  commission 
of  a  crime,  whether  he  directly  commits  the  act  constituting 
the  offense— is  a  principal  and  may  be  convicted  the  same 
as  the  principal  actor.  "^^  In  Eva's  case,  the  jury  chose  to 
disregard  this  portion  of  the  instructions.  She  was  found 
innocent  of  the  cattle-rustling  charge  just  as  she  had 
been  found  innocent  of  horse-stealing  earlier.  The  decisions 
of  both  juries  appear  to  have  been  based  less  on  the 
evidence,  or  lack  of  it,  than  out  of  sympathy  for  the 
Langhoff  children.  Perhaps  it  also  was  because  she  was 
a  woman,  although  simply  being  a  woman  was  not  always 
enough  as  Ella  Watson  found  out. 

The  charge  that  the  large  cattle  companies  could  not 
get  justice  from  Wyoming  juries  is  difficult  to  sustain  in 
this  series  of  events.  Moore  was  found  guilty  of  stealing 
Rainsford's  saddle;  there  was  no  evidence  against  Bath  and 


43 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


Boucher  in  the  horse-stealing  case,  and  Moore  did  not  im- 
plicate either  man  when  he  testified  against  the  Langhoffs; 
and,  in  both  the  horse-stealing  case  in  Cheyenne  and  the 
cattle-rustling  case  in  Laramie,  the  jury  deliberations  ex- 
tended for  long  periods  of  time  and  seemed  to  indicate  a 
sincere  effort  by  the  jurors  to  reach  fair  and  equitable  ver- 
dicts based  on  the  evidence. 

It  appears  the  primary  goals  of  Clay,  the  Swan  Land 
and  Cattle  Company,  and  the  other  large  ranchers  in  the 
area  were  to  remove  the  Langhoff  operation,  gain  control 
of  the  Langhoff  land  and  water  rights,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  intimidate  the  other  small  operators  in  the  Sybille 
Canyon.  The  Langhoff  ranch  came  into  friendly  hands 
when  the  title  passed  to  a  wealthy  Cheyenne  resident  by 
the  name  of  Hoffman,  who  hired  Hartwig  Martens  to 
operate  it.^^  The  Swan  had  trouble  later  in  the  Iron 
Mountain-Horse  Creek  area  with  William  Lewis  and  Fred 
Powell,  but  there  was  no  more  trouble  in  the  Sybille  Can- 
yon. Just  the  single  conviction  of  Bath  apparently  was 
enough. 

As  relatively  minor  as  the  entire  Langhoff  incident  was, 
it  is  difficult  to  believe  it  played  any  major  role  in  shaping 
Horn's  philosophy.  During  this  period,  other  stock 
detectives  in  Wyoming  and  elsewhere  in  the  West  exer- 
cised summary  justice  with  relative  impunity.  If  Horn  had 


not  been  found  guilty  of  killing  Willie  Nickell,  it  is  probable 
that  like  August  Pasche,  Ben  Morrison,  James  L.  Smith, 
David  Shuck,  Alfred  Nard,  and  so  many  others,  he  would 
have  passed  into  history  all  but  unnoticed. 


63.  Laramie  Republican-Boomerang,  October  26,  1932. 

64.  Laramie  Republican-Boomerang,  July  14,  1939. 

65.  State  of  Wyoming,  Albany  County  District  Court,  Criminal  Case  No. 
587,  "State  of  Wyoming  vs  Louis  Bath,  et.  al.,"  "Instructions  to  the 
Court,"  Archives. 

66.  Burns,  et.  al.,  Wyoming  Pioneer  Ranches,  p.  377. 


MURRAY  L.  CARROLL  holds  a  Ph.D.  International  Relations  and  Diplomatic 
History  and  retired  from  the  U.S.  Army  as  a  Lt.  Colonel.  He  has  taught  at  the 
University  of  Connecticut  and  the  University  of  YJyoming.  He  presently  lives 
in  Anacortes,  Washington  where  he  researches  and  writes  Western  history.  The 
Annals  previously  published  his  article,  "Governor  Francis  £.  Warren,  The 
United  States  Army  and  the  Chinese  Massacre  at  Rock  Springs,  "  in  Fall,  1987. 


44 


FAMILY  TRADITIONS 


by  Mark  Dugan 


If  one  was  to  look  back  in  time  and  pick  a  date  at 
random,  say  April  30,  1894,  he  or  she  would  likely  find 
a  typical  Wyoming  ranching  family  repairing  winter  dam- 
ages around  the  ranch  or  bringing  the  cattle  in  to  spring 
and  summer  forage  areas.  This  would  not  stand  true  for  the 
Fred  Powell  family,  for  wife  Mary  and  son  Bill  were  in  court 
as  defense  witnesses  in  Fred's  trial  for  incendiarism.  Take 
another  day,  October  14,  1910,  for  instance.  One  might  find 
a  ranching  family  hauling  winter  feed  to  their  livestock  or 
preparing  their  outbuildings  for  the  coming  winter's  blast, 
while  Mary  Powell,  on  this  same  day,  was  being  arrested 
for  burning  her  neighbor's  hay.  Family  tradition  in  the 
Powell  clan  was  a  far  cry  from  the  normal  practice  of  the 
small  rancher  in  turn-of-the-century  Wyoming. 

The  Powell  name  likely  would  have  remained  in 
obscurity,  recorded  only  on  the  court  dockets  and  cases 
now  filed  in  the  holdings  of  the  Wyoming  State  Archives, 
if  not  for  one  incident;  the  shooting  of  Fred  Powell  by  an 
assassin,  allegedly  the  notorious  Tom  Horn.  This  assump- 
tion resulted  from  the  ambush  killing  of  Fred  Powell's 
friend,  William  Lewis,  a  little  more  than  one  month  before 
Powell's  death.  The  manner  in  which  both  men  died  was 
identical,  and  common  consensus  is  that  Horn  was  paid 
by  members  of  the  big  Wyoming  cattle  corporations  to  kill 
both  men  in  retaliation  for  rustling  activities.  In  Lewis'  case 
this  was  likely  fact;  Powell's  death  was  another  matter  en- 
tirely which  will  be  pointed  out.^ 

Fred  Powell  was  scourge  to  all  of  his  neighbors;  his 
wife  Mary  and  then  his  son  Bill  followed  in  his  footsteps. 
To  those  he  liked,  Powell  was  undoubtedly  friendly  and 
pleasant;  but  he  had  a  mean  streak  and  to  anyone  who 
incurred  his  wrath  he  would  stoop  to  petty  reprisals  such 
as  destruction  of  property,  arson,  and  general  harassment. 
He  also  rustled  their  stock.  To  Powell,  it  was  do  unto  others 
before  they  did  it  unto  you. 


Born  in  Virginia,  Fredrick  U.  Powell  was  thirty-seven 
years  old  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  September,  1895.  He 
came  to  Wyoming  around  the  latter  part  of  the  1870s,  and 
took  a  job  with  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  in  Cheyenne. 
Even  though  he  had  lost  an  arm  while  in  the  service,  the 
railroad  gave  him  a  job  as  a  night  watchman.  The  com- 
pany later  fired  him  when  it  was  discovered  he  had  taken 
twenty  dollars  from  a  man  who  was  beating  his  way  across 
the  country.  From  here  he  moved  to  the  Sybille  country. 

It  was  around  1881  when  Powell  settled  on  160  acres 
on  Horse  Creek  in  Albany  County,  located  six  miles  from 
the  Laramie  County  line  and  seven  miles  southwest  of  the 
ranch  of  his  friend  William  Lewis.  On  December  23,  1882, 
he  married  twenty-three-year-old  Mary  (Keane)  Wanless 
in  Laramie  County.  Their  only  child,  William  Edwin,  was 
born  on  November  9,  1884.  The  lifestyle  of  the  Powells  was 
one  of  adversity  and  chaos  from  the  start  and,  despite  the 
loss  of  his  arm,  Fred  Powell  was  described  as  a  tough  and 
husky  man  who  was  looked  upon  as  a  rustler  from  the 
moment  he  located  on  Horse  Creek. ^ 


A  history  of  William  Lewis'  life  and  death  and  Fred  Powell's  history 
and  an  abbreviated  history  of  Mary  Powell  is  contained  in  the  author's 
book.  Tales  Never  Told  Around  the  Campftre  (Athens;  Ohio  Uni\'ersity 
Press/Swallow  Press,  1992). 

Cheyenne  Daily  Sun-Leader,  September  11,  1895;  Laramie  County  Mar- 
riage Records,  Vol.  2,  Book  2,  p.  218,  Wyoming  State  Archives,  Divi- 
sion of  Parks  and  Cultural  Resources,  Department  of  Commerce, 
Cheyenne,  hereafter  cited  as  Archives;  Dean  F.  Krakel,  The  Saga  of 
Tom  Horn  (Lincoln:  University  of  Nebraska  Press,  1954),  pp.  7-8;  Ver- 
dict of  Coroners  Jury,  No.  133,  Albany  County,  Wyoming,  September 
12,  1895,  Fred  U.  Powell,  Archives;  Burial  record,  William  E.  Powell, 
Stryker  Mortuary,  Montgomery-Stryker  Funeral  Home,  Laramie. 


45 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


On  July  24,  1889,  Powell  reportedly  stole  four  head  of 
cattle  in  Albany  County;  one  from  Hugh  McPhee,  two  from 
a  man  named  Hayward,  and  another  from  a  man  named 
Lannon.  On  September  7,  a  criminal  warrant  was  issued 
and  Powell  was  arrested.  Unable  to  post  a  six  hundred 
dollar  bond,  he  was  remanded  to  jail.  Preliminary  hear- 
ing was  held  on  September  10,  and  the  court  ordered  him 
to  appear  before  a  grand  jury  on  October  16.  His  bond  was 
reduced  to  three  hundred  dollars  which  was  furnished  by 
his  father-in-law,  John  Keane.  Strangely,  Powell's  brothers- 
in-law,  William  E.  and  Charles  Keane,  were  prosecuting 
witnesses.  Apparently  the  grand  jury  did  not  find  enough 
evidence  to  indict  him  or  else  the  plaintiffs  dropped  their 
charges,  for  Powell  was  never  brought  to  trial. ^ 

In  Cheyenne  a  year  later,  on  August  16,  1890,  S.  L. 
Moyer  charged  Powell  with  grand  larceny  in  Justice  of  the 
Peace  Court  and  a  warrant  was  issued.  Constable  B.  S. 
Smith  arrested  Powell  the  same  day.  On  the  evening  of 
August  18,  Powell  appeared  in  court  with  his  attorney, 
J.  C.  Baird.  The  prosecution  presented  its  evidence  and  the 
defense  made  a  motion  to  dismiss  on  the  grounds  that  "the 
evidence  did  not  show  that  any  crime  had  been  commit- 
ted by  the  defendant."  Justice  W.  P.  Carroll  sustained  the 
motion  and  ordered  "that  the  complaint  in  this  case  is 
hereby  dismissed  and  the  defendant  is  discharged  from 
custody."* 

Powell's  troubles  took  a  different  turn  in  January,  1892, 
when  his  wife  sued  him  for  divorce.  On  January  4,  in  Lara- 
mie County  District  Court  in  Cheyenne,  Mary  Powell  filed 
her  petition  claiming  that  for  seven  years  her  husband  failed 
to  provide  for  her  or  their  seven-year-old  son.  She  also 
stated  that  Powell  threatened  to  shoot  her  with  a  revolver 
the  previous  November  30,  chased  and  struck  her  with  a 
knife  on  December  19,  and  abducted  their  child  on  Decem- 
ber 30.  On  January  4,  a  summons  to  appear  in  court  on 
February  6  was  issued  and  served  on  Powell,  but  he  failed 
to  show  up  in  court.  Needless  to  say,  the  divorce  was 
granted  on  February  19,  and  Mary  was  given  custody  of  their 
child.  Following  the  divorce,  Mary  lived  in  Laramie.  But 


3.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  447,  Territory  of  Wyoming  vs. 
Fredrick  U.  Powell,  Stealing  and  Killing  Neat  Cattle,  Archives.  All 
subsequent  criminal  and  civil  cases,  unless  otherwise  indicated,  are 
from  the  holdings  of  the  Wyoming  State  Archives. 

4.  Cheyenne  Justice  of  the  Peace  Criminal  Docket,  State  of  Wyoming 
vs.  Fred  Powell,  Grand  Larceny,  pp.  185,  359. 


1.  Fi 

2.  Wi 

3.  Mc 

4.  Sv 

ed  Powell  ranch;  Powell  shot  and  ki 
lliam  Lewis  ranch. 

ntgomery  ranch;   William  Lewis  shot 
/an  Land  and  Cattle  Company. 

" 

11. 

a,- 

ALBANY       \           \ 

COUNTY        \          /        ,   J 
\                 Mou 

ron 
ita; 

A 

3 

1 

\J} 

'^                                    y/Laramie 
1                                        WYOMING 

Hor 
Cre 

\ 

46 


FAMILY  TRADITIONS 


jptember    10,    1895. 
illed,    July    31,    1895. 


Cheyenne 


COLORADO 


strange  as  it  may  seem,  it  appears  that  she  and  son  Bill 
periodically  lived  at  the  ranch  with  Fred  until  his  death. ^ 

Five  months  following  the  divorce,  Powell  again  ran 
afoul  of  the  law,  and  would  continue  this  pattern  every 
year  until  his  death.  On  July  15,  1892,  he  was  arrested  by 
Albany  County  Sheriff  C.  C.  Yund  for  stealing  a  horse  on 
July  11  belonging  to  Josiah  Fisher.  The  preliminary  hear- 
ing in  Laramie  began  on  the  July  16  and  Powell  pled  not 
guilty.  For  four  days  both  sides  presented  their  evidence 
and  Powell  was  bound  over  for  trial  during  the  next  court 
term.  He  was  released  on  two  hundred  dollars  bond.  On 
September  19,  the  trial  commenced  under  Justice  J.  H. 
Hayford.  On  the  same  day  the  jury  turned  in  a  verdict  of 
not  guilty.^ 

For  whatever  reason,  a  year  later  Powell  ostensibly 
began  his  vendetta  against  his  Albany  County  neighbors. 
On  July  23,  1893,  he  was  charged  with  malicious  trespass 
and  destroying  fences  belonging  to  Etherton  P.  Baker.  Ap- 
parently Powell  feared  the  brand  of  adjudication  handed 
out  by  Hayford,  for  on  July  29,  he  requested  and  received 
a  change  of  venue  to  Justice  M.  A.  Hance's  court.  He  was 
tried  on  July  31,  found  guilty,  and  fined  fifty  dollars  plus 
thirty-nine  dollars  court  costs.  Powell  immediately  appealed, 
which  was  granted  on  September  12,  and  he  was  released 
on  a  two  hundred  dollar  appearance  bond.  Four  days  later 
he  lucked  out  again  when  the  jury  turned  in  a  verdict  of 
not  guilty.^ 

Evidently  Powell  figured  he  could  get  away  with  any- 
thing; however,  his  luck  was  running  out.  On  April  24, 
1894,  he  continued  his  reprisal  against  his  neighbors  when 
he  set  fire  to  clothing,  bedding,  and  food  products  belong- 
ing to  Joseph  Trugillo  and  Baker.  Three  days  later  Sheriff 
C.  C.  Frazer  arrested  him  on  the  charge  of  incendiarism 
and  hauled  him  into  court.  The  case  was  continued  until 
April  30.  Still  apprehensive  of  a  ruling  under  Hayford, 
Powell  requested  and  was  granted  a  change  of  venue  to 
Hance's  court,  and  the  case  was  tried  that  day.  Both  Marv 
and  young  Bill  Powell  appeared  as  defense  witnesses.  In 
spite  of  this,  the  jury  had  had  quite  enough  of  Powell  and 
found  him  guilty.  He  was  fined  fifty  dollars  or,  if  in  default, 


Laramie  County  District  Court  Civil  Appearance  Docket  No.  5,  p. 
231,  and  Petition,  Mary  N.  Powell  vs.  Fredrick  U.  Powell,  Divorce; 
Laramie  County  District  Court  Journal,  Vol.  12,  pp.  618-619. 
Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  560,  State  of  WNominj;  vs.  Frodnck 
U.  Powell,  Stealing  Live  Stock. 

Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  584,  State  of  Wyoming  vs.  Fredrick 
U.  Powell,  Malicious  Trespass  and  Destruction  of  Property. 


47 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


a  jail  sentence  at  one  dollar  per  day  until  the  fine  was  paid. 
Naturally  he  appealed,  and  was  released  on  one  hundred 
dollars  bond.^ 

PoweU  could  not  seem  to  stay  out  of  trouble.  On  July  8, 
1894,  he  trespassed  on  the  property  of  Harry  P.  Richard- 
son and  rode  off  on  one  of  Richardson's  horses  without 
consent.  He  was  arrested  on  July  10,  on  the  charge  of 
malicious  trespass,  and,  on  July  13,  again  received  a  change 
of  venue  from  Hayford's  court  to  Hance's.  Trial  was  held 
the  same  day  and  Hance,  now  tired  of  Powell's  antics, 
quickly  found  him  guilty  and  fined  him  forty-five  dollars. 
Powell  appealed  for  retrial  and  was  released  on  one  hun- 
dred dollars  bond.'' 

Powell's  appeal  trial  for  incendiarism  came  to  court  on 
September  12  under  Judge  J.  W.  Blake.  By  this  time  every- 
one was  fed  up  with  his  shenanigans  and  the  jury  found 
him  guilty  the  next  day.  On  September  18,  Blake  sentenced 
him  to  four  months  in  the  county  jail,  retroactive  to 
September  14.  Because  of  his  conviction.  Prosecuting 
Attorney  W.  H.  Bramel  entered  a  nolle  prosequi  on 
September  15  in  the  Richardson  case.^" 

Following  his  release  from  jail,  Powell  began  receiv- 
ing letters  warning  him  to  stop  stealing  stock  and  leave 
the  country,  or  face  the  consequences.  At  first  he  likely  ig- 
nored them  as  idle  threats.  It  was  a  different  story  after 
William  Lewis  was  killed.  The  Daily  Sun-Leader  grimly 
summed  up  the  situation: 

The  statement  was  repeatedly  heard  after  the  Lewis  killing  that 
"One  Armed"  Powell  would  be  the  next  to  go,  and  Sheriff  [Ira] 
Fredendall  told  Powell  at  the  sale  of  the  Lewis  stock  that  he, 
Powell,  was  a  fool  to  stay  on  Horse  Creek  and  run  the  risk  of 
losing  his  life  at  any  moment.  Powell  appeared  to  be  con- 
siderably frightened  after  the  murder  of  Lewis  became  known, 
and  it  is  understood  that  he  was  selling  out  preparatory  to  leav- 
ing the  country. 

Not  long  ago  Mrs.  Powell  was  in  this  city  [Cheyenne]  and 
called  at  the  Sun-Leader  office.  She  stated  that  their  cattle  had 
all  been  sold  and  that  they  intended  going  away." 

On  September  3,  Powell  reportedly  received  this  last 
letter: 


8.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  598,  State  of  Wyoming  vs.  Fredrick 
U.  Powell,  Incendiarism  and  Malicious  Trespass. 

9.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  60L  State  of  Wyoming  vs.  Fredrick 
U.  Powell,  Criminal  Trespass. 

Albany  County  Criminal  Case  Nos.  601  and  598,  State  of  Wyoming 
vs.  Fredrick  U.  Powell,  Criminal  Trespass,  Incendiarism  and  Malicious 
Trespass. 
Cheyenne  Daily  Sun-Leader,  September  11,  1895. 


10 


11 


Mary  PoweU  during  her  later  years. 


48 


FAMILY  TRADITIONS 


Laramie,  Wyo.,  September  2,  1895 
Mr.  Powell— This  is  your  third  and  last  warning.  There  are  three 
things  for  you  to  do— quit  killing  other  people's  cattle  or  be 
killed  yourself,  or  leave  the  country  yourself  at  once. 

The  letter  was  written  in  a  disguised  hand  by  a  good  pen- 
man and,  of  course,  was  unsigned. ^^ 

The  man  did  not  move  fast  enough.  At  7:30  on  the 
morning  of  September  10,  Powell  died.  Here  is  the  state- 
ment of  Andrew  Ross,  Powell's  hired  man: 

I  have  worked  for  Fred  U.  Powell  one  month.  We  were  alone 
on  the  ranch.  Mr.  Powell  and  I,  we  got  up  about  4  A.M.  this 
morning.  We  started  to  haul  hay,  hauled  one  load  and  started 
for  another.  We  got  to  a  place  about  Vi  mile  from  the  ranch 
down  the  creek,  stopped  wagon,  got  off.  Mr.  Powell  told  me 
to  cut  some  willows  so  we  could  fix  the  rack.  [To  replace  a  stick 
that  was  missing  from  a  hay  rack.]  As  1  was  cutting  the  second 
willow  I  heard  a  shot  fired.  I  looked  around  and  saw  Mr.  Powell 
with  his  hand  on  his  breast.  1  ran  toward  him.  He  exclaimed 
"Oh!  My  God!,"  then  fell.  I  went  to  him.  Examined  him  and 
found  he  was  dead.  I  then  went  to  the  ranch  of  Mr.  [Benjamin] 
Fay  and  notified  Mr.  Fay. 

I  examined  the  surrounding  vicinity  and  from  what  1  could 
ascertain  the  shot  was  fired  from  a  ledge  of  rocks  about  250 
feet  [yards?]  distant.  1  examined  the  body  and  found  a  gun- 
shot wound  entering  the  breast  near  the  center  and  came  out 
at  right  of  spine  near  4th  rib.  1  couldn't  see  any  person  when 
I  heard  the  shot  or  afterward." 

Ross  arrived  at  the  Fay  ranch  a  badly  frightened  man. 
He  encountered  Beulah  Richardson,  who  carried  the  mail 
between  Laramie  and  Summit.  She  immediately  took  the 
news  to  Sheriff  Grant  in  Laramie.  Ironically,  she  was  the 
wife  of  Harry  P.  Richardson,  who  had  brought  charges 
against  Powell  for  malicious  trespass. 

Mary  Powell  was  in  Laramie  at  the  time  of  the  killing. 
When  she  received  the  news  she  left  for  the  ranch  with 
the  sheriff  and  Coroner  Andrew  Miller.  The  inquest  was 
held  later  that  day,  and  the  verdict  read,  "A  gun  shot 
wound  inflicted  with  felonious  intent  by  a  party  or  parties 
to  the  jury  unknown."^'' 

The  Daily  Sun-Leader  gave  a  more  detailed  report  after 
Sheriff  Grant  made  his  investigation: 


It  was  supposed  that  the  parties  who  shot  Lewis  also  killed 
Powell  .  .  .  Powell  was  shot  but  once  and  killed  instantly.  A 
rifle  ball  entered  the  left  side,  near  the  heart,  and  came  out  over 
the  right  hip.  The  range  was  downward.  The  assassin  was  con- 
cealed behind  a  ledge  of  rocks  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  creek, 
and  was  over  200  yards  distant  when  the  fatal  shot  was  fired. 
After  Ross  ran  away,  the  killer  walked  down  to  the  body, 
viewed  his  work  and  returned  to  the  hill,  where  he  mounted 
his  horse  and  rode  away.  His  footprints  were  clearly  discer- 
nable  and  careful  measurements  show  he  wore  a  No.  8  boot, 
and  was  a  man  of  considerable  weight.  The  officers  suspect  who 
the  assassin  was  but  have  no  tangible  evidence. '^ 

On  September  11,  Mary  Powell  brought  Fred's  body 
to  Laramie  where,  at  4  p.m.  the  next  day,  he  was  buried. 
She  adamantly  denied  that  he  had  received  any  warning 
letters  to  leave  the  country. ^^  This  leaves  the  questions  of 
who  and  why. 

Horn  was  suspected  of  Powell's  murder,  and  he 
was  brought  before  a  grand  jury  for  questioning.  He  was 
never  indicted  because  of  insufficient  evidence,  and  no  one 
was  ever  arrested  for  the  killing  of  Fred  Powell.^^ 

Following  Powell's  death,  his  brother-in-law,  Charles 
Keane,  moved  to  the  Powell  ranch  where  he  helped  take 
care  of  the  stock  and  did  whatever  work  needed  done.  On 
the  evening  of  January  21,  he  picked  up  the  following  let- 
ter from  the  Laramie  Post  Office,  which  was  printed  in  the 
Laramie  Boomerang: 

Laramie,  January  21,  1896 

Charles  Keane: 

If  you  don't  leave  this  country  within  three  days  your  life  will 
be  taken  the  same  as  Powell's  was. 

Unlike  Powell,  Keane' s  character  was  never  in  question, 
so  the  death  threat  letter  was  likely  a  guise  meant  to  muddy 
the  waters  concerning  Powell's  death.  According  to  the  ar- 
ticle in  the  Boomerang,  the  threat  worked: 

He  [Charles  Keane]  was  seen  by  a  Boomerang  representative  this 
morning  to  whom  he  said  that  he  would  comply  with  the  warn- 
ing .  .  .  and  he  did  not  think  it  would  be  wise  for  him  to  court 
death  in  this  instance.  The  services  of  James  Stirling  were 
secured  to  accompany  him  back  to  the  ranch  to  make  the 
necessary  preparations  for  abandoning  the  property. 

Mrs.  [Mary]  Powell  stated  this  morning  that  it  now  looked 
to  her  as  though  someone  wanted  the  property,  and  that  if  this 
were  the  case  she  would  gladly  sell  it  instead  of  having  the 
system  of  assassination  carried  out.'** 


12.  Cheyenne  Daily  Sun-Leader,  September  11,  1895. 

13.  Coroner's  Inquest  and  Verdict  of  Coroner's  Jury  in  death  of  Fredrick 
U.  Powell,  September  10,  1895,  Archives. 

14.  Cheyenne  Daily  Sun-Leader,  September  11,  1895;  Coroner's  Inquest  and 
Verdict  of  Coroner's  Jury  in  death  of  Fredrick  U.  Powell,  September 
10,  1895. 


15.  Cheyenne  Daily  Sun-Leader,  September  11,  18'-15. 

16.  Clwyenne  Daily  Sun-Leader,  September  12,  1895. 

17.  T.  A.  Larson,  History  of  Wyoming  (Lincoln:  University  ot  Nebraska 
Press,  1965),  p.  373;  Laramie  Repnd'lican-Boomeraug,  )anuar\-  13,  bUl. 

18.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  January  27,  1896. 


49 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


Unlike  Lewis'  killing,  the  evidence  shows  that  there 
was  no  connection  between  the  big  cattlemen  and  Powell 
or  Keane,  and  they  had  no  reason  to  eliminate  either  one 
of  them.  All  of  Powell's  court  cases  and  litigations  were 
with  his  neighbors,  who  were  small  ranchers.  What 
grounds  would  the  prominent  cattlemen  have  had  to  kill 
Powell?  Because  he  was  a  known  rustler?  This  is  highly 
unlikely,  and  would  have  been  a  foolish  move  since  loose 
talk  had  already  linked  them  with  Horn  in  the  killing  of 
William  Lewis.  The  plausible  solution  to  the  question  of 
who  killed  Powell  is  provided  by  his  wife  Mary. 

Although  Mary  led  a  willful  and  dubious  life,  she  had 
her  good  side.  It  is  also  revealed  that  Mary,  with  absolute 
certainty,  stated  she  knew  who  killed  her  husband,  which 
is  perceivably  the  truth.  Here  is  a  first  hand  account  of  her 
views  and  convictions: 

Mrs.  Powell  [Mary]  was  very  alert  and  recalled  many  incidents 
concerning  the  murder  of  her  husband  Fred.  She  again  told 
us  that  Tom  Horn  did  not  kill  Fred  Powell.  She  said  that  legend 
had  been  established  and  try  as  she  might  she  would  never 
be  able  to  change  the  story.  And  she  said,  she  could  not  prove 
the  murderer's  guilt. 

The  Powell's  were  feuding  with  a  neighboring  rancher.  The 
rancher  was  not  a  very  pleasant  man.  Perhaps  his  disposition 
could  be  attributed  to  his  childhood.  He  was  a  "Street  Orphan" 
picked  up  by  the  authorities  in  some  city  to  save  expense  of 
caring  for  him  he  was  then  shipped  with  others  to  a  point  in 
Iowa  where  they  were  chosen  by  people  in  the  west.  He  was 
chosen  by  a  Wyoming  rancher,  probably  for  cheap  labor. 

After  the  murder  of  Powell,  Mary  made  life  miserable  for 
the  rancher.  He  did  not  drink  and  Mary  was  noted  for  her 
alcohol  intake.  If  she  had  liquor  with  her  when  she  crossed  the 
rancher's  path  she  insisted  he  drink  with  her.  Out  came  her 
trusty  gun  and  quirt. 

She  told  us  one  time  she  accosted  him  at  the  Leslie  Mine 
in  the  hills  near  her  home.  She  insisted  he  drink  with  her.  She 
threatened  him  with  bodily  harm  and  used  the  quirt  on  him. 

The  rancher  ran  down  into  the  mine  to  avoid  her  attack. 
Mary  rolled  stones  into  the  mine.  The  rancher  knew  he  wasn't 
going  to  escape  so  he  came  up.  Mary  forced  him  to  drink  until 
he  collapsed. 


Mary  Powell  was  quite  a  character  but  she  was  not  a 


Taking  into  account  Fred's  track  record,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  he  had  many  enemies  among  his  neigh- 
bors, and  who  knows  how  many  others  he  had  provoked 
who  had  never  taken  him  to  court.  If  this  rancher  did  kill 
Powell,  he  timed  his  act  well.  It  was  only  six  weeks  follow- 
ing the  death  of  Lewis,  and  the  rumors  were  flying  that 
the  cattlemen's  hired  killer  Tom  Horn  had  done  the  deed. 
The  rancher  could  pull  off  a  copy  cat  killing  and  the  suspi- 
cion would  fall  on  Horn  and  the  big  cattlemen,  and  this 


is  exactly  what  happened.  Following  Powell's  assassina- 
tion, Mary  began  her  vendetta  against  the  rancher.  If  he 
had  known  that  she  would  take  this  course  of  retaliation, 
he  might  well  have  reconsidered  his  actions.  Although  the 
evidence  is  circumstantial,  Mary  was  likely  correct  in  her 
presumption. 

Author  Chip  Carlson  reports  that  following  Fred's 
murder,  Mary  went  to  work  as  a  cook  for  the  large 
cattle  corporation  the  Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Company,  at 
their  Two  Bar  ranch.  Here  her  irascible  and  hot-tempered 
nature  was  much  in  evidence.  Carlson  writes: 

One  day  at  noon  dinner  an  indiscreet  cowboy  at  the  long  table 
began  griping  about  the  food.  Mary  walked  up  behind  him, 
pulled  a  six-shooter  out  from  under  her  apron,  and  stuck  the 
muzzle  under  his  ear.  She  said,  "Now  you  are  going  to  eat 
that  meal,  and  then,  you  son  of  a  bitch,  you  are  going  to  tell 
me  how  good  it  was.''^^ 

If  Mary  did  indeed  go  to  work  for  the  Two  Bar,  this  is 
added  evidence  that  Mary  did  not  suspect  the  Swan  Land 
and  Cattle  Company  or  their  off  and  on  employee  Horn 
with  the  murder  of  Fred. 

Mary's  life  was  as  turbulent  as  her  husband's.  A 
strong-willed  and  outspoken  woman,  she  had  a  character 
to  match  Fred's.  Born  Mary  Nora  Keane  on  August  7, 
1859,  the  first  born  of  Irish  Catholic  immigrants  John 
and  Mary  Keane,  she  is  recorded  as  the  first  White 
child  born  in  Golden,  Colorado.  The  Keanes  fostered  three 
more  children  in  Colorado:  William  E.  in  1861,  Alice  in 
1863,  and  Katie  in  1865. ^^ 

Laramie  was  founded  in  the  southeastern  portion  of 
Wyoming  with  the  coming  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad 
during  the  spring  of  1868.  With  it  came  thirty-five-year- 
old  John  Keane,  his  wife  Mary  at  thirty-one,  and  his  three 
children.  He  immediately  obtained  a  plat  of  land  one  mile 
east  of  town  and  built  a  farm  house.  He  also  began  building 
a  saloon  in  Laramie  between  C  and  D  streets  and  Second 
and  Third.  It  was  Keane's  unfinished  building  that  became 
the  gallows  for  desperados  Big  Ned  Wilson,  Con  Wagner, 
and  Asa  Moore,  who  were  lynched  by  Laramie  vigilantes 


19.  Letter  to  author,  August  23,  1990.  Name  withheld  by  request. 

20.  Chip  Carlson,  Tom  Horn;  "  Killing  mey^  is  my  specialty  .  .  ."(Cheyenne, 
Wyoming:  Beartooth  Corral,  1991),  pp.  38-39. 

21.  Laramie  Republican-Boomerang,  January  13,  1941;  1870  Albany  County, 
Wyoming  Territorial  Census,  p.  19;  Official  Verification  of  Death  of 
Mary  Powell,  Vital  Records  Services,  Division  of  Health  and  Medical 
Services,  State  of  Wyoming,  Cheyenne,  hereafter  cited  as  Vital 
Records.  The  Keane  name  in  various  documents  and  newspapers  is 
often  erroneously  listed  as  Kane. 


50 


FAMILY  TRADITIONS 


on  the  night  of  October  18,  1868.  Perhaps  Keane  was  part 
of  the  group. ^2 

By  1870,  the  Keane's  family  had  grown.  On  June  21, 
1868,  their  son,  Patrick  "Patsy"  Sarsfield  Keane,  was  born. 
He  was  recorded  as  the  first  White  child  to  be  born  in 
Laramie;  however,  his  short  life  ended  on  December  28, 
1878,  from  the  effects  of  a  severe  cold.  In  February,  1870, 
twins  Rosy  and  Charles  were  the  last  children  born  into 
the  Keane  family.  During  the  years  1883  and  1884,  Keane 
was  listed  as  farming  east  and  south  of  Laramie's  city 
limits." 

In  1951  Wyoming  Historian  Mary  Lou  Pence  wrote  that 
Keane  wanted  the  best  for  his  first  born  and  sent  Mary 
east  for  schooling  in  a  convent.  If  this  was  true,  Mary  was 
back  by  the  time  she  was  sixteen,  for  at  that  time  she  left 
home.  Pence  also  quoted  the  following  statement  about 
Mary  from  an  old-time  resident: 

Before  that  [the  killing  of  Fred  Powell]  she  was  about  the  softest- 
spoken  lady  hereabouts.  Never  any  pretending  about  Mary. 
When  Fred'd  brag  how  he  intended  the  Powells  to  be  big  cat- 
tle kings  one  day,  Mary'd  say,  quiet-like,  "I  like  our  home  here. 
Only  thing  I'd  change,  maybe,  is  the  south  window— make  it 
bigger  so  1  could  pot  some  meadow  violets,  "^-i 

This  is  a  nice  way  for  one  to  remember  Mary;  however, 
documentation  will  show  that  this  was  just  a  bit  of 
romanticism. 

Mary  Nora  Keane's  life  began  its  tempestuous  course 
on  January  30,  1875,  when,  at  sixteen,  she  married  John 
G.  Garrett  in  Laramie.  The  wedding  was  officiated  by 
Eugene  Cusson,  Catholic  pastor,  and  witnessed  by  Mary's 
parents.  Judged  by  future  events,  marriage  held  no  satis- 
faction for  Mary,  for  by  1878  she  was  no  longer  living  with 
Garrett.  It  is  probable  that  the  marriage  had  been  annulled. 
At  this  point  Mary  was  working,  presumably  as  a  waitress, 
at  the  New  York  House  Restaurant,  opposite  the  Laramie 
railroad  depot.  On  August  30,  Mary  attempted  suicide 
according  to  this  report  in  the  Laramie  Daily  Sentinel: 


22.  1870  Albany  County,  Wyoming  Territorial  Census,  p.  19;  Mary  Lou 
Pence,  The  Laramie  Ston/  (Casper,  Wyoming:  Prairie  Publishing  Co., 
1987),  pp.  5,  12;  C.  Exerta  Brown,  Brown's  Gazeteer  of  the  Chicago  and 
Northwestern  Railroad  and  Branches  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  (Chicago: 
Bassett  Brother's  Steam  Printing  House,  1868),  p.  315. 

23.  Laramie  Daily  Sentinel,  December  28,  1878;  Pence,  The  Laramie  Story, 
p.  10;  1870  Albany  County,  Wyoming  Territorial  Census,  p.  19; 
Laramie  City  Directory,  1883-1884,  p.  70. 

24.  Mary  Lou  Pence,  "The  Woman  Who  Wouldn't  Quit,"  Denver  Post- 
Empire  Magazine,  February  25,  1951. 


Miss  Mary  Kane  [sic],  a  young  lady  employed  at  the  New  York 
House,  took  a  dose  of  morphine  and  sugar  of  lead  last  evening, 
for  the  purpose  of  ending  her  life.  Shortly  after  taking  the  dose 
she  notified  a  young  man  of  her  acquaintance  that  she  wished 
to  take  a  walk  with  him  and  tell  him  something.  Strolling  out 
towards  the  eastern  limits  of  the  city,  she  imparted  to  the  young 
man  the  information  that  she  had  swallowed  the  poisonous 
decoction,  when  he  at  once  summoned  a  physician,  who  ad- 
ministered an  emetic,  with  good  results. 

The  only  cause  for  the  rash  act  is  that  the  young  lady's 
character  had  been  assailed  by  various  parties,  which,  coming 
to  her  ears,  rendered  life  to  her  no  longer  desirable. 

Miss  Kane  is  an  industrious  girl,  and  as  her  recovery  is 
almost  certain,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  she  will  in  future  so  con- 
duct herself  as  to  be  above  all  aspersions  of  slanderers." 

One  wonders  who  was  the  young  man  in  question; 
perhaps  he  was  Charles  F.  Wanless,  who  became  Mary's 
second  husband.  Wanless,  son  of  Canadian  bom  A.  D.  and 
Marie  Wanless,  was  a  fur  trapper,  and  led  an  exciting  and 
romantic  lifestyle  which  likely  appealed  to  twenty-one- 
year-old  Mary.  For  whatever  reason,  the  two  were  mar- 
ried on  September  29,  1880.  This  marriage  was  also  short- 
lived, ending  in  the  spring  of  1881.  In  1883  and  1884, 
Charles  Wanless  was  living  in  Laramie  with  his  brother 
Frank  at  401  South  B.,  and  was  working  as  a  trapper.  The 
end  of  this  marriage  also  marked  the  first  time  Mary  ran 
afoul  of  the  law.^^ 

Following  their  marriage,  the  Wanlesses  took  room  and 
board  in  Laramie  at  the  home  of  C.  R.  Lawrence,  and  in 
April  they  skipped  out  without  paying  their  bill.  On  April 
21,  Lawrence  filed  a  Writ  of  Attachment  charging  the  pair 
of  intent  to  defraud.  Wanless  was  apparently  working  for 
the  Union  Pacific  Railroad,  but  since  he  could  not  be  found, 
his  wages  were  garnisheed  on  April  27,  and  the  action  was 
dismissed  at  the  cost  of  the  plaintiff.  At  this  point  Mary 
was  no  longer  living  with  Wanless,  and,  on  April  28,  she 
filed  a  Writ  of  Replevin  against  him  for  "One  Dolman  [a 
woman's  cloak  with  cape-like  arm  pieces]  wrongfully  de- 
tained by  defendant.  "^^ 

Mary's  willful  and  promiscuous  conduct  alienated  her 
from  her  parents,  which  the  Laramie  Weekh/  Sentinel  in- 
advertently pointed  out  in  a  notice  of  probate  concerning 
her  mother's  will.  On  May  17,  1889,  Mary  Keane  died  of 


25.  Albany  County,  Wyoming  Marriage  Record,  Vol.  B,  p.  47.  .•\rchi\es; 
Laramie  Daily  Sentinel,  August  1,  31,  1878. 

26.  Albany  County,  Marriage  License  and  Certificate  Record,  \'ol.  B.  p. 
4,  Archives;  1880  Albany  County,  Wyoming  Territorial  Census,  p. 
10;  Laramie  City  Director}/,  1883-1884,  p.  90. 

27.  Laramie  Justice  oflhe  Peace,  Civil  and  Criminal  Docket,  \'ol.  "',  pp. 
63,  69,  Writ  of  Attachment  and  Writ  of  Replevin. 


51 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


dropsy.  On  May  23,  in  Albany  County  Probate  Court, 
Mary  Keane's  will  was  proved  and  a  date  was  set  for  a  pro- 
bate hearing.  All  the  children,  except  Mary,  were  listed  as 
heirs,  indicating  that  she  was  not  to  be  included  in  the  divi- 
sion of  the  estate. 2^ 

As  for  Mary's  father,  John  Keane,  he  bought  the  Hum- 
bolt  House  on  Front  Street  near  the  Laramie  depot  in 
January,  1891,  and  reopened  it  as  the  Gem  City  Hotel.  The 
Sentinel  listed  it  as  a  first  class  hotel.  Two  and  a  half  years 
later,  on  August  26,  1893,  Keane's  house  east  of  town 
burned;  however,  the  newspaper  stated  that  most  of  the 
furniture  was  saved  and  the  house  was  fully  insured. 
Keane  died  on  or  about  March  19,  1900. ^^ 

It  was  shortly  after  the  break  with  Wanless  that  Mary 
met  Fred  Powell,  married  him  in  December,  1882,  and 
subsequently  divorced  him  in  1892.  As  previously  men- 
tioned, Mary  continued  to  live  off  and  on  at  Powell's  ranch 
following  the  divorce,  likely  because  she  figured  this  would 
be  the  only  way  she  could  keep  control  of  her  interest  in 
the  ranch.  This  was  the  way  things  stood  until  the 
assassination  of  Fred. 

In  1951,  in  her  article  about  Mary,  Mary  Lou  Pence 
wrote  the  following  lines: 

The  next  years  [following  Powell's  death]  were  a  struggle,  and 
the  once  wistful  and  contented  girl  became  a  gaunt  raw-boned 
woman  with  sharp  crow-footed  wrinkles  around  her  eyes.  She 
kept  her  rifle  close  at  hand.  She  gathered  her  stock  (and  the 
neighbor's  too,  some  said),  and  she  stacked  the  wild  hay  from 
her  fields  for  the  work  animals. 

"Fight  back,"  she  would  tell  her  son  Bill.  "That's  the  only 
way  they'll  let  us  live." 

"Your  horses  are  over  in  my  corral,"  she  informed  one 
man.  "They  broke  through  my  fences.  If  you  want  them  you'd 
better  come  after  them." 

When  the  rancher  arrived  to  pick  up  his  stock,  she  said: 
"Pay  me  $50,  I'm  charging  board." 

But  occasionally  a  cowboy  would  tell  how  Mary  fixed  the 
cow  chip  poultice  that  took  the  rattler  fang's  poison  out  of  his 
leg. 3" 

At  least  a  portion  of  what  Pence  wrote  is  based  on  fact; 
for  the  next  twenty  years  Mary  would  be  in  and  out  of  court 
fighting  various  and  sundry  charges. 

Two  years  after  the  death  of  Powell,  Mary  found 
herself  in  real  trouble  with  the  law.  On  May  25,  1897,  she 
and  one  Richard  Colford  were  charged  with  committing 
a  burglary  on  May  24  at  the  house  and  outbuilding  of 
Laramie  resident  Joseph  Becker.  Several  household  tools 
valued  at  around  five  dollars  were  stolen  and  Becker  filed 
a  complaint  on  May  25.  Only  Mary  was  scheduled  to  be 
tried  the  following  September  11;  however,  since  the  court 


file  shows  no  further  action,  the  case  was  apparently  settled 
out  of  court  and  charges  were  dismissed. ^^ 

Following  in  her  husband's  footsteps,  Mary,  with  her 
son  Bill,  was  indicted  in  two  cases  for  stealing  livestock 
in  1905.  On  March  10,  they  were  charged  with  stealing 
seven  head  of  cattle  valued  at  $105,  and  two  cows  and  two 
calves  valued  at  ninety  dollars,  all  belonging  to  Henry  L. 
Stevens.  The  theft  took  place  on  March  1  and  Mary  and 
Bill  were  arrested  on  March  12.  The  preliminary  hearing 
in  Justice  Court  was  held  on  March  18,  and  the  Powells 
pled  not  guilty.  Through  their  attorney,  H.  V.  Grosbeck, 
they  demanded  a  jury  trial,  which  was  denied,  and  they 
were  bound  over  for  trial  in  District  Court  in  Laramie  and 
were  released  on  bonds  of  one  thousand  dollars  each. 

On  April  24,  their  attorney  made  a  plea  to  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  court  that  the  cases  be  dismissed  on  grounds 
that  the  defendants  were  denied  a  jury  trial  by  the  Justice 
Court.  The  plea  was  overruled  and  trial  began  the  next  day. 
On  April  30,  Bill  got  off  with  a  not  guilty  verdict  but  Mary 
was  found  guilty  in  one  case.  The  second  case  was  dis- 
missed on  May  4  because  of  the  previous  verdict.  Mary 
appealed  for  a  new  trial  on  May  31,  and  was  released  on 
one  thousand  dollars  bond.  A  year  later,  on  May  16,  Mary 
withdrew  her  not  guilty  plea  and  substituted  a  plea  of  nolo 
contendere.  Judge  Charles  E.  Carpenter  sentenced  her  to 
three  months  in  the  Albany  County  jail  and  jail  time  at  one 
dollar  per  day  for  a  four  dollar  cost  of  action. ^^ 

For  the  next  four  years  Mary  stayed  out  of  trouble,  but 
on  October  1,  1910,  she  allegedly  stole  three  horses  valued 
at  $150  from  Daniel  T.  Davis.  On  October  11,  a  warrant 
was  issued  and  Mary  was  arrested  and  brought  to  Laramie 
for  a  preliminary  hearing  in  Justice  Court  the  same  day. 
Trial  was  set  for  the  spring  term  of  District  Court.  She  was 
released  on  $150  bail.  Trial  was  held  on  April  18,  1911,  and 
on  April  22,  the  jury  brought  in  a  verdict  of  not  guilty.  One 
witness  for  the  prosecution  was  Joe  Tietze,  who  would  ex- 


28.  Laramie  Weekly  Sentinel,  May  25,  1889. 

29.  Laramie  Weekly  Sentinel,  January  24,  1891;  September  2,  1893;  Laramie 
Daily  Boomerang,  March  19,  1900.  Although  there  are  no  copies  of  this 
newspaper,  there  does  exist  a  notation  that  John  Keane's  obituary 
is  in  this  issue. 

30.  Pence,  "The  Woman  Who  Wouldn't  Quit." 

31.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  653,  State  of  Wyoming  vs.  Mary 
Powell,  Burglary. 

32.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  Nos.  891  and  892,  State  of  Wyoming 
vs.  Mary  N.  and  Willie  Powell,  Stealing  Livestock. 


52 


FAMILY  TRADITIONS 


perience  the  wrath  of  Mary.  It  came  on  the  same  evening 
he  had  testified  against  Mary  at  her  preliminary  hearing. ^3 

A  rash  of  fires  spread  across  the  Sybille  country  for 
three  successive  nights  in  October,  1910,  and  Mary 
was  the  prime  suspect.  On  the  night  of  October  11,  Tietze's 
barn  burned  to  the  ground.  The  following  night  out- 
buildings and  haystacks  on  the  Swigart  ranch  and  two 
haystacks  at  the  Tillotson  ranch  went  up  in  smoke.  On  the 
night  of  October  13,  Elizabeth  Richardson  found  her  hay- 
stack ablaze.  The  law  worked  swiftly;  Sheriff  W.  W.  Bower 
arrested  Mary  on  October  14,  and  hauled  her  into  Justice 
Court  in  Laramie,  charged  with  arson  only  for  the  Richard- 
son fire.  A  preliminary  hearing  was  set  for  October  25,  and 
Mary  was  jailed  in  default  of  twenty-five  hundred  dollar 
bond.  On  October  22,  baU  was  reduced  to  $750,  which  was 
paid,  and  Mary  released.  Mary  pled  not  guilty  and  the  trial 
began  on  October  27.  Probable  cause  was  found  and  trial 
was  set  for  the  next  term  in  District  Court. 

On  March  22,  1911,  before  the  start  of  her  trial,  Mary 


filed  an  Affidavit  for  Change  of  Venue  in  District  Court. 
She  claimed  that  she  could  not  receive  a  fair  trial  "because 
of  the  excitement  and  prejudice  in  the  County  against  me 
.  .  .  that  I  have  in  the  past  been  frequently  accused  of 
crimes  of  which  I  was  absolutely  innocent  but  that  such 
charges  were  scattered  broadcast  thru  the  County."  She 
also  stated  that  her  son  Bill  had  been  arrested  for  theft  of 
several  horses  and  this  would  also  damage  her  chances  for 
a  fair  trial.  Countering  Mary's  appeal.  Prosecuting  At- 
torney Frank  E.  Anderson  stated,  "that  said  defendant  has 
been  convicted  of  a  misdemeanor  in  this  county,  but  of  no 
other  crime  or  crimes;  that  there  is  no  excitement  or  pre- 
judice against  said  defendant  in  this  county  .  .  .  that  said 
Mary  Powell  can  obtain  a  fair  and  impartial  trial  in  this 
county  of  Albany."  Judge  Charles  E.  Carpenter  agreed  and 
denied  her  motion  on  April  13,  opening  day  of  Mary's  trial. 


33.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  1067,  State  of  Wyoming  vs.  Mary 
Powell,  Stealing  Horses. 


THE  STATE  OF  WYOMING.  , 
County  of  AiBAhfY.  ) 


IN- THE  DISTRICT  COURT  FOR  SAID  COUNTY. 


THE  STATE  OP  WYOMING. 


Mary  Powell 


PLAINTtFF. 


DEFENDANT    . 


IIVFORM^TION. 


(SumrB  NnuJ     PranJi  E.   Anderson  ('ouiiiii  mnl  I'rosrcuting 

Attorney  nftlin  Cojinty  of  Albainj,  in  f/ic  State  nf  11 'ijonii no,  and  in.  flic  uiuiie  mid  hi/  the 
authoHty  nf  tlic  State  of  IVynmino,  informs  the  Court  iind  Jires  flic  Coiui  fo  uiulrrstand 
that         Mary  Powell  •    


late  of  tlie  county  aforesaid,  on  the       13th         day  of    October  ,  .A /J.  ;.'/  10  , 

at  tfie  County  of  Albany  nn.  I.  State  of  ]f'yoniinn',  r/id  then  and   there   wilfully, 
maliciously,    and   Telonj ously,    set   fire    to   a   stack  of  hay,    then  and   there 
situated,    the  ri'opGrty  of   another  person,    to-wit:    Mrs.    Elizabeth  Richard- 
son,   of    the   value   of  one  hundred  dollars,    and   the   said  Mary  Powell   did 
then   and    there   and    thereby,    and  with    the    intent   aforesaid,    bum   and 
destroy   said  stack  of  hay,    to    the  damage   of   said  Mrs.    Elizabeth  Ricliard- 
son.    In    the   sum  of   $100.00 


53 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


Mary  was  a  very  busy  woman  during  April,  1911,  shuf- 
fling herself  between  two  court  trials.  Her  trial  for  arson 
resulted  in  a  hung  jury  on  April  21,  and  Carpenter  dis- 
charged the  jury.  Mary  would  have  to  face  a  retrial  in  the 
next  term  of  court.  On  September  16,  Mary,  through  her 
attorney  M.  C.  Brown,  made  a  motion  for  continuance  on 
the  grounds  that,  "if  she  can  secure  the  presence  of  cer- 
tain witnesses  .  .  .  she  can  make  her  innocence  clearly 
appear."  The  trial  transcript  reads: 

.  .  .  that  there  was  a  certain  sheep  herder  working  for  the 
Richardsons,  saw  her  [Mary  Powell]  when  she  was  out  on  the 
range,  hunting  her  stock,  that  he  was  camped  not  far  from  the 
place  that  the  hay  was  said  to  be  burned,  that  he  must  have 
been  the  first  to  see  the  fire,  being  nearer  to  it  than  any  other 
person;  that  he  knew  this  affiant  road  [sic]  to  her  cart  on  the 
night  of  the  fire,  is  said  to  occurred,  and  knew  of  her  leaving 
the  hill  for  her  home  in  town.  As  soon  as  she  arrived  there  from 
the  north,  and  could  get  her  horse  harnessed  into  [sic]  the  cart, 
that  she  did  not  go  to  the  haystack,  said  to  have  been  burned 
after  she  had  returned  to  her  cart,  that  she  tried  repeatedly  to 
find  this  witness,  but  has  been  unable  to  do  so,  that  she  is  in- 
formed that  this  man  was  discharged  by  the  Richardsons  who 
had  him  employed,  shortly  after  the  burning  of  said  hay  .  .  . 

A  "John  Doe"  subpoena  had  been  issued  in  Justice 
Court  on  October  16,  1910,  but  the  missing  sheepherder 
was  never  found.  On  November  10,  1911,  Carpenter  or- 
dered a  continuance  in  her  second  trial  until  the  next  term 
of  court,  and  released  Mary  on  a  $750  bond. 

Mary's  second  trial  for  arson  commenced  the  follow- 
ing March  26,  and  her  luck  held  again.  By  March  29,  this 
jury  also  could  not  reach  a  verdict  and,  on  May  6,  Car- 
penter ordered  the  case  be  retired  until  the  September 
court  term.  On  September  17,  1912,  Prosecuting  Attorney 
Anderson  made  a  motion  that  the  case  be  dismissed 
because  there  was  insufficient  evidence  to  secure  a  con- 
viction. Carpenter  complied  and  dismissed  the  case.^* 

In  her  last  three  trials  Mary  got  a  break  and  escaped 
conviction,  but  she  did  not  learn  her  lesson,  and  it  took 
her  only  eight  months  to  find  herself  in  trouble  again.  On 
May  29,  1913,  one  Katherine  Martin  brought  charges  against 
Mary  for  assault  and  battery.  She  was  brought  into  Justice 
Court  in  Laramie  and  was  released  on  a  fifty  dollar  bond, 
pending  trial  on  May  31.  Mary  acted  as  her  own  attorney, 
and  the  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  not  guilty.  The  follow- 
ing November  she  was  back  in  court. ^^ 


John  Daly  charged  Mary  with  malicious  mischief  on 
November  7,  a  warrant  was  issued  on  November  13,  and 
she  was  arrested  by  Sheriff  S.  W.  Frazer  and  brought  into 
Justice  Court.  A  motion  to  quash  the  indictment  was  over- 
ruled and  the  jury  found  her  guilty.  She  was  fined  ten 
dollars  and  $24.80  court  costs.  One  of  the  witnesses  against 
her  was  George  Baccus,  who  would  pay  several  times  over 
for  his  testimony.  Mary  began  her  vendetta  the  following 
February.  3^ 

Baccus  filed  charges  against  Mary  on  February  10,  1914, 
for  trespass  on  his  property  at  Thirteenth  and  Grand  in 
Laramie.  A  warrant  was  issued  the  following  day,  and 
Mary  was  hauled  into  Justice  Court  again.  Mary  entered 
a  plea  of  not  guilty,  but  the  case  was  dismissed  on  the 
understanding  that  she  keep  away  from  Baccus.  Mary 
readily  agreed  and  she  was  discharged.  Nevertheless,  she 
could  not  control  her  temper  and  took  revenge  on  Baccus 
a  few  months  later. ^^ 

At  nearly  fifty-five  years  of  age  Mary  was  a  tough 
old  bird,  and  at  9  p.m.,  on  June  15,  Mary  punched 
Baccus  out,  slugging  him  in  the  face  three  times,  causing 
him  to  seek  aid  from  Laramie  policeman  Steve  Miller.  The 
confrontation  took  place  in  front  of  a  Chinese  restaurant 
on  Front  Street,  between  Grand  Avenue  and  Thornburg 
Street.  A  complaint  of  disturbance  and  breach  of  the  peace 
was  filed  on  June  17  by  Officer  Miller,  and  Mary  was  ar- 
rested and  brought  into  Justice  Court  again,  found  guilty 
by  Justice  of  the  Peace  Carl  Jackson,  and  fined  ten  dollars 
and  $8.50  court  costs.  Mary  appealed  the  decision  the  same 
day  and  the  case  went  to  a  jury  trial  under  Judge  V.J.  Tid- 
ball  the  following  November  20. ^^ 

Mary  again  acted  as  her  own  attorney  and  went  log- 
gerheads with  Prosecuting  Attorney  Will  McMurray.  Un- 
characteristic as  it  sounds,  the  Boomerang  described  Mary 
Powell  as  a  "soft-voiced  woman"  who  spoke  "in  an  even, 
low  tone."  The  newspaper  remarked  that  the  trial  drew 
a  large  crowd  and  that  Mary's  questions  were  cleverly 
worded.  Mary  stated  that  she  had  met  Baccus  by  appoint- 
ment at  the  restaurant  at  5  p.m.,  and  that,  "he  was  cor- 
dial in  the  afternoon,  but  very  indifferent  in  the  evening." 
She  added:  "One  day  he  was  nice  as  he  can  be.  The  next 
day  he  is  like  a  snake." 


34.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  1068,  State  of  Wyoming  vs.  Mary 
Powell,  Arson. 

35.  Laramie  Justice  of  the  Peace  Criminal  Docket,  Vol.  C,  p.  26,  State 
of  Wyoming  vs.  Mary  Powell,  Assault  and  Battery. 


36.  Laramie  Justice  of  the  Peace  Criminal  Docket,  Vol.  C,  p.  49,  State 
of  Wyoming  vs.  Mary  Powell,  Malicious  Mischief. 

37.  Laramie  Justice  of  the  Peace  Criminal  Docket,  Vol.  C,  p.  60,  State 
of  Wyoming  vs.  Mary  Powell,  Trespass;  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang, 
February  11,  1914. 

38.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  1183,  City  of  Laramie  vs.  Mary 
Powell,  Disturbance  and  Breach  of  Peace. 


54 


FAMILY  TRADITIONS 


Baccus  claimed  that  Mary  bloodied  his  nose  and  he 
asked  Officer  Miller  to  arrest  her  "while  he  got  away  on 
his  horse."  Baccus  also  remarked  that  the  police  were 
afraid  to  arrest  Mary  for  some  reason.  The  Boomerang  also 
gave  an  interesting  account  of  Mary's  cross  examination 
of  Baccus  and  her  wrangling  with  McMurray: 
"Did  you  strike  me,"  she  asked  Baccus. 
McMurray  objected. 

Baccus  was  ordered  to  reply,  however,  and  he  denied  it. 
"Where  do  you  suppose  I  got  two  black  eyes  and  a  bruised 
chin?"  Mrs.  Powell  asked  the  witness. 

"Objected  to  on  the  ground  that  she  is  asking  opinion  of 
the  witness,"  said  McMurray. 

"Objection  sustained,"  said  Judge  Tidball. 
Mrs.  Powell  remained  silent  for  a  moment,  then  said 
sharply: 

"Isn't  it  a  fact  that  you  are  trying  to  drive  me  out  of  town?" 
McMurray  put  in  an  objection  to  this  question  too. 
"What  language  did  you  use  when  you  struck  me?"  asked 
Mrs.  Powell.  McMurray  contended  that  she  was  commenting 
and  inferring  in  her  queries.'' 

Mary's  eloquence  did  her  little  good,  for  the  jury  found 
her  guilty  that  afternoon  and  she  was  fined  ten  dollars  and 
$18.55  court  costs.  It  seems  that  nothing  could  deter  Mary, 
and  her  wrath  overcame  her  reasoning,  for  she  beat  up  on 
Baccus  again  the  following  spring. ^^ 

On  April  16,  1915,  Mary  accosted  Baccus  in  Laramie 
and,  according  to  the  court  docket,  "did  then  in  a  rude, 
insolent,  and  angry  manner,  unlawfully  touch,  beat,  strike, 
and  wound  the  person  of  George  Baccus."  A  warrant  was 
issued  the  same  day  and  Mary  was  arrested  and  brought 
into  Justice  Court  by  Carl  Jackson,  who  was  now  sheriff. 
She  was  charged  with  assault  and  battery,  and  her  trial 
was  called  the  next  day.  Through  her  attorney,  CM.  Eby, 
Mary  had  the  case  continued  until  April  20.  Mary  pled  not 
guilty,  but  Justice  Hugh  Hinds  was  well  aware  of  her  past 
behavior  and  found  her  guilty.  She  was  again  fined  ten 
dollars,  and  ordered  to  pay  $7.50  court  costs.  Finally,  Mary 
called  off  her  vendetta  against  Baccus;  however,  she  still 
had  enough  left  for  one  last  caper. *> 

From  Mary's  past  actions  it  is  very  clear  that  she, 
like  her  husband,  was  an  aggravation  and  a  bane  to 
her  neighbors.  In  many  cases,  Mary's  acts  were  retaliatory, 
but  in  one  case  there  seems  to  be  no  apparent  reason  for 
her  wrathful  behavior. 


39.  Laramie  Daily  Boomerang,  November  20,  1914. 

40.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  1183,  City  of  Laramie  vs.  Mary 
Powell,  Disturbance  and  Breach  of  Peace. 

41.  Laramie  Justice  of  the  Peace  Criminal  Docket,  Vol.  C,  p.  114,  State 
of  Wyoming  vs.  Mary  Powell,  Assault  and  Battery. 


Dr.  Florence  Patrick  was  a  neighbor  who  lived  in  the 
valley  near  Mary's  ranch  on  Horse  Creek.  It  is  said  Mary 
would  periodically  push  rocks  down  on  Patrick's  house 
to  scare  her  out.  Suffering  enough  from  this  harassment, 
Patrick  decided  to  move  to  Laramie  around  the  early  part 
of  1917,  and  Mary  gladly  helped  her  pack  her  belongings. 
She  also  packed  up  Patrick's  silver  and  hauled  it  to  her 
own  home.  In  early  spring,  Mary  invited  Patrick  for  din- 
ner, and  had  the  gall  to  serve  her  with  her  own  silver. 
Patrick  immediately  recognized  her  silver,  which  had  a  P 
engraved  on  each  piece.  On  April  9,  Patrick  filed  an  af- 
fidavit in  Justice  Court  for  a  warrant  to  search  Mary's 
premises  for  her  personal  property.  The  Justice  Docket 
reads,  "Warrant  issued  April  9,  1917,  and  delivered  to 
sheriff  of  Albany  County.  Return:  Nothing  found."  Ap- 
parently, Mary  anticipated  Patrick's  actions  and  hid  the 
silver. *2 

For  twenty  years,  Mary  Powell  had  created  havoc 
among  her  neighbors,  incurred  their  animosity,  and  had 
been  in  and  out  of  court  numerous  times.  Fred  would 
have  been  proud  of  her;  however,  this  was  her  last  hur- 
rah. Now  it  was  son  Bill's  turn. 

Bill  Powell  was  a  chip  off  the  old  block,  and  in 
December,  1910,  along  with  William  H.  Frazee,  he  was  in- 
dicted in  Albany  County  for  stealing  live  stock.  The  court 
records  maintained  that  the  two  stole  a  total  of  fourteen 
horses  from  John  Biddick  on  November  28,  and  came  back 
the  next  day  and  stole  twenty-two  more.  On  December  12, 
Biddick  filed  charges  against  both  men  for  the  November 
28  theft.  Warrants  were  issued  the  same  day  and  the  two 
were  arrested  by  Sheriff  W.  W.  Bower.  In  Justice  Court, 
Powell  and  Frazee  pled  not  guilty.  On  December  13,  the 
case  was  continued  until  December  22,  and  both  men  were 
released  on  December  15,  under  bonds  of  fifteen  hundred 
dollars  each. 

On  December  22,  when  Powell  and  Frazee  were  to  ap- 
pear for  trial,  Biddick  filed  the  second  charge.  Both 
defendants  again  pled  not  guilty  and  trial  was  set  for 
January  3.  By  the  time  the  first  trial  commenced  on 
December  22,  Frazee  had  skipped  out  and  his  bond  was 
forfeited.  Bill  appeared  in  court  with  his  attorney,  M.  C. 
Brown,  and  obtained  a  continuance  until  January  3,  1911, 
the  date  set  for  the  second  trial. 

When  Justice  Court  convened  on  January  3,  Bill 
was  bound  over  for  trial  in  both  cases  during  the  next  term 


42.  Interview  with  Ellen  Mueller,  November  5,  1990,  Cheyenne,  Wyo- 
ming; Laramie  Justice  of  the  Peace  Criminal  Docket,  Vol.  C.  p.  224, 
Affidavit  for  Search  Warrant. 


55 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


of  District  Court.  He  was  unable  to  put  up  a  bond  of 
twenty-five  hundred  dollars  and  was  remanded  to  jail.  On 
March  9,  a  bench  warrant  was  issued  for  Frazee.  He  was 
never  brought  to  trial. '*^ 

Bill's  arrest  and  trial  occurred  while  his  mother  was 
facing  charges  of  arson,  and  she  used  his  case  in  a  motion 
for  a  change  of  venue  on  the  grounds  that,  "the  arrest  of 
certain  young  men  for  the  larceny  of  horses  and  among 
them  the  son  of  this  affiant  has  created  widespread  excite- 
ment and  prejudice  against  this  affiant."  Mary's  motion 
was  denied  following  her  son's  trial  on  April  10.  Like  his 
mother.  Bill  got  a  break  and  was  found  not  guilty  on  the 
following  day."*^ 

By  1920  horse  theft  was  passe,  but,  in  answer  to  pro- 
hibition, bootlegging  was  in  and  Bill  was  into  it  from  the 
start.  The  temperance  crusade  in  America  began  more  than 
one  hundred  years  before  prohibition.  In  1810  there  were 
some  fourteen  thousand  distilleries  producing  twenty-five 
million  gallons  of  liquor  each  year.  Not  counting  wine, 
beer,  and  hard  cider,  this  was  well  over  three  gallons  for 
every  man,  woman,  and  child  in  America.  In  1819  an 
English  reformer  stated  that  one  could  go  into  almost 
anyone's  house  and  be  asked  to  drink  wine  or  spirits,  even 
in  the  morning.  America  was  known  as  the  alcoholic 
republic.  The  biggest  reform  movement,  promoted  by 
press  campaigns  and  lecturers,  began  during  the  1830s, 
and  by  1860,  per-capita  alcohol  consumption  had  been 
drastically  reduced. 

Around  the  turn  of  the  century,  the  temperance  move- 
ment changed  its  tactics  and  began  a  campaign  for  pro- 
hibition. Supported  by  the  Protestant  churches  and  the 
election  of  a  prohibition  majority  in  Congress,  the  Eigh- 
teenth Amendment,  which  banned  the  manufacture,  sale, 
or  transport  of  intoxicating  liquors,  was  passed  on  Decem- 
ber 18,  1917.  It  was  ratified  on  January  16,  1919,  and  went 
into  effect  exactly  one  year  later.  Prohibition  was  highly 
unpopular  with  the  general  public,  and  Bill  immediately 
jumped  on  the  bandwagon,  giving  them  what  they 
deemed  was  their  right  to  have  regardless  of  the  law. 

In  late  fall  of  1920,  word  reached  U.S.  Prohibition 
Agents  in  Cheyenne  that  Bill  and  others  were  making 
bootleg  whiskey  on  his  ranch  on  Horse  Creek.  On  Novem- 
ber 20,  U.S.  Commissioner  David  W.  Gill  issued  a  search 


warrant  to  agent  John  Burns,  who  raided  Powell's  ranch 
the  same  day.  Burns  found  a  copper  still,  one  hundred 
gallons  of  sugar  mash,  a  hydrometer  stem,  and  one  gallon 
of  white  whiskey.  He  also  found  William  Sharp,  William 
T.  Knowles,  and  Bill  Powell,  and  they  were  charged  on 
three  counts  of  violating  the  National  Prohibition  Act; 
unlawful  possession  of  equipment,  manufacturing  intox- 
icating whiskey,  and  possession  of  whiskey  for  the  pur- 
pose of  being  sold. 

Trial  was  held  on  May  31,  1921,  in  U.S.  District  Court 
at  Cheyenne.  Defense  Attorney  H.  Donzelman  pulled  a 
surprise  on  the  prosecution  by  issuing  a  subpoena  for  Gill 
to  appear  as  a  witness  for  the  defense  and  to  bring 
both  the  affidavit  and  the  search  warrant  into  court.  The 
jury  apparently  had  little  regard  for  the  charges  and  found 
the  defendants  not  guilty. "^^ 

Like  his  father  and  mother  before  him.  Bill  was  a 
vexation  to  his  neighbors.  On  July  21,  1923,  he  trespassed 
on  the  land  of  Neil  Clark  in  Albany  County,  after  being 
warned  to  stay  off  the  land  by  Clark  and  occupant  Charles 
Byers.  Charges  were  filed  and  an  arrest  warrant  issued  on 
July  23.  Two  days  later.  Bill  was  arrested  and  brought  into 
Justice  Court.  Through  his  attorney,  J.  R.  Sullivan,  Bill 
entered  a  plea  of  not  guilty  and  was  released  on  his  own 
recognizance  until  his  trial  on  July  30. 

Bill,  now  represented  by  attorney  G.  R.  McConnell, 
demanded  a  jury  trial  which  Justice  Harry  J.  Hunt  granted. 
Following  Prosecuting  Attorney  George  W.  Patterson's 
presentation  of  his  case,  the  defense  counsel  made  a  mo- 
tion to  dismiss  on  grounds  that  the  state  did  not  prove  Bill 
trespassed  on  the  land  described  in  the  presentation.  The 
motion  was  overruled.  Following  the  testimony  of  the 
defense  and  closing  arguments  between  counsel,  the  jury 
retired  to  reach  a  verdict. 

While  the  jury  was  deliberating.  Bill  blew  his  top  and 
slugged  Patterson.  He  was  sentenced  to  serve  three  days 
in  jail  for  contempt  of  court.  At  9  p.m.,  the  jury  returned 
with  its  verdict— guilty,  with  a  plea  for  leniency.  Bill  was 
fined  twenty-five  dollars  and  court  costs  of  $71.80,  which 
he  immediately  paid.  The  court  then  suspended  his  three 
day  jail  sentence."*^ 


43.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  1073,  State  of  Wyoming  vs.  William 
Powell  and  William  H.  Frazee,  Stealing  Live  Stock. 

44.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  1068,  State  of  Wyoming  vs.  Mary 
Powell,  Arson;  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  1073,  State  of 
Wyoming  vs.  William  Powell  and  William  H.  Frazee,  Stealing  Live 
Stock. 


45.  Record  Group  21,  Records  of  U.S.  District  Court,  District  of  Wyo- 
ming, Criminal  Case  Files  1890-1925,  Box  No.  41,  Entry  9,  Case  No. 
1263,  U.S.  vs.  William  Sharp,  William  T.  Knowles,  and  William 
Powell,  National  Archives  and  Records  Center,  Denver,  Colorado, 
hereafter  cited  as  National  Archives,  Denver. 

46.  Laramie  Justice  of  the  Peace  Criminal  Docket,  Vol.  1,  pp.  83-84,  State 
of  Wyoming  vs.  William  E.  Powell,  Trespass. 


56 


FAMILY  TRADITIONS 


A  year  and  a  half  later.  Bill  was  back  in  the  bootleg- 
ging game.  On  the  night  of  January  27,  1925,  in  rural 
Albany  County,  Prohibition  Agents  James  Capen  and 
Hugh  B.  Curry,  with  Assistant  Prohibition  Director  Charles 
F.  Peterson,  were  scouting  the  area  for  possible  liquor  viola- 
tions and  noticed  a  light  not  far  from  them.  Proceeding 
toward  the  light,  they  saw  a  dugout  and  detected  the  scent 
of  mash.  Entering  the  dugout,  they  found  a  seventy-five 
gallon  still  with  water  heating,  a  ten  gallon  pressure  tank, 
one  gallon  of  white  whiskey,  and  Bill  and  Hazel  E. 
O'Reilley  cleaning  moonshine  equipment.  Needless  to 
say,  the  two  moonshiners  were  indicted  on  the  identical 
counts  that  Bill  was  charged  with  in  1920. 

On  February  18,  U.S.  Attorney  A.  D.  Walter  presented 
the  information  in  U.S.  District  Court  at  Cheyenne  for  "the 
consideration  of  the  Court .  .  .  and  that  due  process  of  law 
be  awarded  against  William  Powell  and  Hazel  E.  O'Reil- 
ley." The  evidence  was  sufficient  and  trial  was  scheduled 
for  April  15. 

This  time  Bill  knew  he  could  not  beat  a  conviction,  and 
both  he  and  O'Reilley  entered  a  guilty  plea  on  April  15  in 
U.S.  District  Court  in  Cheyenne.  The  judgment  was  a  fine 
of  $150  for  O'Reilley  and  $250  for  Bill,  or  incarceration  in 
the  Albany  County  jail  until  either  paid  their  fine.  They 
likely  had  made  that  much  from  their  whiskey  sales,  and 
both  gladly  paid  their  fines  the  same  day."*^ 

Between  1925  and  1931,  likely  in  Cheyenne,  Bill 
met  Sarah  May  "Billie"  Phelps.  The  two  were  kindred 
spirits.  Bill  as  a  bootlegger  while  Billie  was  into  prostitu- 
tion. There  is  no  record  of  their  marriage  in  Albany  or 
Laramie  counties;  however,  Billie  took  the  Powell  name 
and  they  lived  as  man  and  wife,  off  and  on,  until  Bill's 
death.  Billie's  son  Alonzo,  born  in  1919,  lived  with  them 
but  kept  the  Phelps  name.  Bill  and  Billie  avoided  conflict 
with  the  law  until  1931,  then  they  ran  into  trouble  with 
the  F.B.I.48 

By  1931,  everyone  knew  that  prohibition  was  on  the 
way  out;  however,  the  depression  had  hit  full  force.  Bill 
and  Billie  needed  to  make  money,  so  Bill  got  involved  in 


47.  Record  Group  21,  Records  of  the  U.S.  District  Court,  District  of 
Wyoming,  Criminal  Case  Files  1890-1925,  Box  No.  76,  Entry  9,  Case 
No.  2386,  U.S.  vs.  William  Powell  and  Hazel  E.  O'Reilley,  National 
Archives,  Denver. 

48.  Letter  to  author  from  Cindy  Brown,  Wyoming  State  Archives,  January 
1991.  The  letter  states  that  no  marriage  record  exists  for  William  Powell 
and  Sarah  May  "Billie"  Phelps  in  Albany  or  Laramie  counties, 
Wyoming. 


Billie's  trade.  In  November  the  two  went  to  Denver,  Col- 
orado, and  checked  into  the  Edelweiss  Hotel  on  November 
22.  Here  they  met  Ernest  Booth  and  his  wife  Pauline 
Jackson  Booth,  and  worked  out  a  deal  to  bring  Pauline  back 
to  Laramie  to  work  as  a  prostitute.  They  headed  back  to 
Wyoming  on  December  12.  On  December  31,  they  got  a 
room  at  the  New  Mecca  Hotel  in  Laramie,  where  Billie  and 
Pauline  apparently  practiced  their  profession.  By  the  end 
of  January,  1932,  the  Booths  left  for  Fort  Collins,  Colorado. 

Somehow,  F.B.I,  agents  A.  H.  Gere  and  John  L. 
Geraghty,  and  Laramie  Police  Sergeant  Phil  Kuntz,  got 
wind  of  the  operation,  and  made  a  full  investigation.  On 
May  9,  the  Powells  and  Ernest  Booth  were  indicted  by  a 
grand  jury  in  U.S.  District  Court  in  Cheyenne  on  three 
counts  of  interstate  transportation  of  a  woman  for  immoral 
purposes.  Trial  was  set  for  May  26.  A  bench  warrant  was 
issued  for  Booth  on  May  13,  and  he  posted  a  bond  of  two 
thousand  dollars  before  U.S.  Commissioner  Robert  E.  Foot 
in  Denver,  Colorado.  Subpoenas  for  witnesses  were  issued 
throughout  the  month  of  May  and  the  trial  did  not  begin 
until  July  11.  Pauline  Booth  was  brought  back  from  Fort 
Collins  as  a  witness  for  the  prosecution,  and  all  three 
defendants  pled  guilty. 

On  July  18,  District  Judge  T.  Blake  Kennedy  sentenced 
Bill  to  thirty  days  in  Albany  County  jail.  U.S.  Mar- 
shal R.  John  Allen  took  Powell  to  Laramie  to  begin  his 
sentence  the  next  day.  As  ringleaders,  it  was  Booth  and 
Billie  who  got  the  stiff er  sentences.  On  July  16,  Booth  got 
four  months  in  the  Laramie  County  jail  at  Cheyenne,  and 
Billie  was  sentenced  on  August  1  to  three  months  in  the 
Albany  County  jail.  Allen  delivered  her  to  jail  the 
same  day. 

Billie  did  not  fare  so  well  behind  bars.  In  mid- 
August,  Dr.  Josiah  P.  Markley  was  summoned  to  the  jail 
and  found  her  suffering  from  nervousness,  hysteria,  no 
sleep,  and  an  irregular  appetite.  He  treated  her  for  two 
weeks  and  Dr.  D.  Harold  Finch  was  called  in  for  consulta- 
tion. On  September  2,  both  doctors  wrote  letters  that 
reached  U.S.  District  Clerk  Charles  J.  Ohnhaus  in  Chey- 
enne, recommending  that  Billie  be  released. 

The  letters  got  results.  On  the  same  day,  September 
2,  Billie  was  paroled  to  attorney  S.  C.  Downey,  who  serv- 
ed as  probation  officer.  On  November  2,  Downey  wrote 
Ohnhaus  that  "the  defendant  .  .  .  has  carried  herself  all 
right  and  no  complaints  have  been  filed."  Judge  Kennedy 
discharged  her  from  parole  on  November  4.^'' 

Three  years  later,  tragedy  hit  the  Powell  family;  for 
Mary  it  was  two-fold,  for  Bill,  it  was  the  end  of  the  line. 
On  January  5,  1935,  Bill  was  shot  to  death  by  his  fifteen- 


57 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


year-old  stepson,  Alonzo  Phelps.  Before  pursuing  the 
details  of  the  shooting,  here  is  the  background  of  young 
Phelps,  who  seenned  to  follow  the  Powell  tradition. 

In  March,  1934,  the  basketball  team  of  Brigham  Young 
University  came  to  Laramie  to  play  in  a  champion- 
ship series  at  the  Wyoming  University  gym.  While  the 
team  was  shooting  the  hoops  on  the  evening  of  March  8, 
Phelps,  now  fourteen,  was  ripping  off  their  personal 
belongings.  While  one  fifteen-year-old  was  on  lookout 
outside  the  gym,  ringleader  Phelps  and  another  boy 
age  fifteen,  broke  open  a  window,  crawled  into  the 
locker  room,  and  stole  ten  dollars,  a  leather  traveling  bag, 
and  four  basketball  uniforms.  The  boys  were  found  in  the 
room  but  were  released  after  questioning. 

The  next  evening,  the  three  youths  were  arrested  and 
held  without  charges  in  the  Albany  County  jail  pending 
investigation.  Phelps  broke  down  and  confessed  and  the 
loot  was  recovered.  On  March  13,  Judge  V.J.  Tidball  held 
separate  hearings  for  each  of  the  boys,  and  released  one 
youth  after  a  stern  lecture  and  reprimand  and  paroled  the 
other  boy  to  his  mother.  Ironically,  the  judge  paroled 
Phelps  to  a  local  Laramie  woman,  not  to  his  mother. 

The  following  November  30,  young  Phelps  was  ar- 
rested by  the  Laramie  Police  for  drunkenness  and  placed 
in  the  juvenile  ward.  The  next  day  Bill  Powell  came  to  his 
rescue  and  made  a  plea  for  his  release.  The  police  dis- 
charged Phelps  into  Powell's  custody  the  same  day.^° 

The  Powell  ranch  on  Horse  Creek  was  to  witness 
another  killing  almost  forty  years  after  the  murder  of  Fred 
Powell.  On  the  night  of  January  5,  1935,  there  were  three 
people  at  the  Powell  ranch  in  addition  to  Bill  Powell  and 
Alonzo  Phelps:  Mary  Powell,  her  brother  Charles  Keane 
who  now  lived  at  the  ranch,  and  Bill's  so-called  wife,  Billie, 
who  was  visiting  but  actually  lived  in  Cheyenne.  At  9  p.m.. 
Bill  told  Alonzo  to  take  a  bath,  but  the  boy  begged  off, 
claiming  he  had  a  cold  and  did  not  want  to  aggravate  it. 
An  argument  ensued  and  Bill  violently  beat  the  boy.  Phelps 
ran  into  a  bedroom  and  grabbed  a  .22  caliber  automatic 
pistol  from  a  holster  on  the  floor  and  cried,  "I've  got  a  gun, 
and  if  you  don't  stand  back,  I'll  kill  you."  Powell  leaped 
at  the  boy  and  knocked  him  across  the  bed.  Young  Phelps 


fired  at  Powell  from  a  prone  position,  sending  a  slug 
through  his  abdomen.  At  this  same  instant,  Mary  Powell 
came  in  through  the  doorway  to  see  what  was  going  on, 
and  was  struck  superficially  in  the  left  arm  by  the  bullet 
that  hit  her  son. 

Phelps  and  his  mother  put  Powell  in  a  truck  and 
rushed  him  to  Ivinson  Hospital  in  Laramie.  On  the  way, 
the  two  agreed  to  explain  the  shooting  as  accidental.  Powell 
died  following  an  operation  the  next  morning;  however, 
before  he  died  he  told  the  authorities  that  the  shooting  was 
an  accident.  That  afternoon  Phelps  told  Prosecuting  At- 
torney Glenn  Parker  what  actually  happened,  stating  he 
could  not  stand  the  strain  of  questioning.  The  boy  said  he 
shot  Powell  because  he  was  afraid,  but  when  questioned 
further,  said,  "No,  I  wasn't  afraid,  not  as  long  as  I  had 
the  gun  in  my  hand."  This  statement  got  Phelps  arrested 
on  a  ch  irge  of  second  degree  murder. 

C.  ^anuary  7,  headlines  in  The  Tribune-Leader 
screamed,  "SON  OF  TOM  HORN  VICTIM  KILLED  BY 
HIS  STEP-SON."  On  January  9,  Phelps  was  arraigned 
in  Justice  Court  in  Laramie,  and  bound  over  for  trial 
at  the  next  term  of  District  Court.  On  default  of  twenty- 
five  hundred  dollars  bond,  the  boy  was  remanded  into  the 
custody  of  the  sheriff.  The  trial  began  on  April  4,  before 
Tidball.  Parker  and  Defense  Attorney  F.  E.  Anderson  ham- 
mered away  at  each  other;  Parker  claiming  the  killing  was 
deliberate  and  malicious  while  Anderson  asserted  that  the 
boy  acted  out  of  fear,  and  shot  in  self  defense.  The  fate 
of  Phelps  went  to  the  jury  around  2:30  p.m.  on  April  5. 

The  jury  returned  with  its  verdict  at  five  minutes  before 
ten  o'clock  the  next  morning— not  guilty.  That  afternoon, 
the  Republican-Boomerang  reported  that  when  the  verdict 
was  read,  Phelps  gave  a  sigh  of  relief  and  momentarily 
slumped  forward.  The  newspaper  continued,  "His  mother, 
Mrs.  Billie  Phelps,  stationed  herself  at  the  courtroom  exit 
and  thanked  each  juror  individually  as  the  men  filed  out." 
Apparently,  Bill  Powell's  death  did  not  pull  too  hard  at 
her  heartstrings. 5' 

Following  the  death  of  Bill,  Mary  reportedly  sold 
the  ranch  on  Horse  Creek.  Mary  Lou  Pence  wrote: 

Down  the  old  trail  she  rode,  and  in  the  town  of  her  youth  she 

banked  her  last  fires.  There  in  Laramie,  the  school  children  who 

knew  her  loved  her.  She  spent  the  final  years  peacefully. ^^ 


49.  Record  Group  21,  Records  of  U.S.  District  Court,  District  of  Wyo- 
ming, Criminal  Case  Files  1890-1932,  Box  No.  109,  Entry  9,  Case  No. 
3479,  U.S.  vs.  William  Powell,  Sarah  May  Phelps,  and  William  E. 
Booth,  National  Archives,  Denver. 

50.  Wyoming  State  Tribune-Cheyenne  State  Leader,  January  7,  1935;  Laramie 
Republican-Boomerang,  March  9,  10,  13,  1934,  April  5,  1935. 


51.  Albany  County  Criminal  Case  No.  2166,  State  of  Wyoming  vs.  Alonzo 
Phelps,  Murder  in  the  Second  Degree;  Wyoming  State  Tribune-Cheyenne 
State  Leader,  January  7,  1935;  Laramie  Republican-Boomerang,  April  4-6, 
1935. 

52.  Pence,  "The  Woman  Who  Wouldn't  Quit." 


58 


FAMILY  TRADITIONS 


Nevertheless,  there  was  one  final  misfortune  in  the  life 
of  Mary.  On  October  23,  1940,  her  brother  Charles,  who 
had  stuck  by  Mary  throughout  her  life,  was  struck  and 
killed  by  a  freight  train  at  the  Union  Pacific  yards  in 
Laramie.  It  was  reported  that  he  had  been  suffering  from 
infirmities  of  old  age,  thus,  the  likely  reason  the  accident 
occurred.  5^ 

Mary  Powell's  turbulent  and  wayward  life  ended  at 
age  eighty-one  in  Cheyenne  on  January  13,  1941.  On  the 
previous  December  29,  Mary  went  to  visit  her  daughter- 
in-law,  Billie,  in  Cheyenne.  It  is  reported  that  Billie 
was  working  as  a  prostitute  at  the  Tivoli  Rooms  on 
Carey  Avenue.  It  was  here,  on  January  5,  that  Mary 
suffered  a  severe  heart  attack.  She  was  rushed  to  the 
hospital,  but  it  was  too  late,  for  Mary  died  eight  days  later. 
Mary  had  remained  a  Catholic  throughout  her  life,  and  a 
Rosary  service  was  held  for  her  on  the  evening  of  January 
15  at  the  Shannon  Funeral  Home.  Reverend  John  McDevitt 
officiated  at  her  funeral  service  in  the  St.  Lawrence  O 'Toole 
Catholic  Church  in  Laramie  the  next  day.  It  was  in  the 
Green  Hill  Cemetery  that  Mary  Powell  finally  found  the 
peace  she  never  had  in  life.^* 

Contrary  to  her  hectic  and  volatile  lifestyle,  the 
Republican-Boomerang  had  only  kind  words  for  Mary  in  her 
obituary. 

Stories  that  Mrs.  Powell  rode  the  range  and  handled  the  heavier 

work  of  cattle  ranching  with  the  efficiency  and  dexterity  of 


regular  cowhands  were  more  than  fiction.  She  was  one  of  those 
early  pioneer  women  who  fought  and  worked  right  along  side 
their  men  to  tame  the  western  frontier." 

Mary  Powell's  story  resulted  from  research  on  Tom 
Horn's  alleged  involvement  in  the  1895  assassinations  of 
her  husband  and  William  Lewis  for  the  author's  book.  Tales 
Never  Told  Around  the  Campfire.  1  found  the  part  she  played 
in  this  drama  so  intriguing  I  decided  to  uncover  her  life 
history.  Also,  there  is  a  lack  of  true  histories  of  frontier 
women,  especially  the  notorious  ones.  Readers  of  Western 
History  are  familiar  with  the  sensationalized  or  fictionalized 
accounts  of  Belle  Starr  and  Calamity  Jane,  but  here  is  a  true 
story  of  one  tough  frontier  woman. 


53.  Laramie  Republican-Boomera7^g,  January  13,  1941. 

54.  Laramie  Republican-Boomerang,  January  13,  1941;  Official  Verification 
of  Death,  Mary  Powell,  State  of  Wyoming,  Vital  Records;  Interview 
with  Ellen  Mueller,  November  5,  1990;  Cheyenne  City  Directory, 
1939-1940,  p.  266. 

55.  Laramie  Republican-Boomerang,  January  13,  1941. 

MARK  DUGAN  was  raised  in  Jackson  County,  Missouri  and  has  been  study- 
ing and  researching  Western  American  History  since  he  was  a  child.  As  a  yoimg 
adult  he  lived  in  Europe,  mainly  Germany  for  ten  years  before  returning  to  the 
United  States.  He  worked  for  the  U.S.  Government  much  of  that  time.  He  is 
a  graduate  of  North  Carolina  State  University  and  teaches  at  Appalachian  State 
University  at  Boone,  North  Carolina.  He  has  written  several  books  about  bandits 
in  and  of  the  American  West. 


1870  view  of  Laramie,  Wyouiiii^ 


59 


REVIEW  ESSAY 


Wyoming  Time  and  Again:  Rephotographing  the  Scenes  of  J.  E.  Stimson.  By 
Michael  A.  Amundson.  Boulder,  Colorado:  Pruett  Publishing,  1991. 
Illustrated.  Index.  Bibliography.  Site  location  maps.  224  pp.  Paper. 

The  stark  landscape  of  the  American  West  inspired 
some  of  the  most  memorable  photographs  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.  Those  photographs,  in  turn,  influenced  the 
U.S.  Congress  to  create  the  world's  first  national  parks  and 
forests.  Photographs  also  encouraged  thousands  of  im- 
migrant homesteaders  to  board  the  Northern  Pacific,  the 
Union  Pacific,  and  the  Atcheson,  Topeka  &  Santa  Fe  and 
move  west.i  Stereopticon  photographs  of  Native  Ameri- 
cans enthralled  Victorian  viewers,  who  were  captivated  by 
traditional  Indian  clothing,  customs,  and  ceremonies. 
Photographs  became  an  important  goal  of  the  great  West- 
ern geologic  and  reconnaissance  surveys  of  John  Wesley 
Powell,  F.  V.  Hayden,  and  Clarence  King.^  The  power  of 
these  images  helped  convince  legislators  to  fund  the  U.S. 
Geological  Survey,  the  U.S.  Bureau  of  Ethnology,  and 
major  water  reclamation  projects  in  the  first  decade  of  the 
twentieth  century.  As  Susan  Sontag  writes  in  On  Photogra- 
phy, "In  America,  the  photographer  is  not  simply  the  per- 
son who  records  the  past  but  the  one  who  invents  it."^ 

Photographs  of  bountiful  waving  wheatfields  or  record 
harvests  of  game  and  fish  came  to  symbolize  not  only 
Western  wealth  but  also  opportunity  on  the  frontier.  One 
of  the  many  frontier  photographers  who  promoted  the 
West  was  J.  E.  Stimson,  whose  travels  took  him  through- 
out Wyoming  on  the  rails  of  Edward  H.  Harriman's  Union 
Pacific  Railroad.  Stimson  began  by  making  portraits  in  a 


An  excellent  photograph  of  German-Russian  homesteaders  from  1900 
just  off  the  train  in  North  Dakota  is  shown  in  Andrew  Gulliford 
America's  Country  Schools  (Washington,  D.C.:  The  Preservation  Press, 
1991),  p.  150. 

See  Wallace  Stegner,  Beyond  the  Hundredth  Meridian  (Lincoln:  Univer- 
sity of  Nebraska  Press,  1982);  William  H.  Goetzman,  Exploration  and 
Empire  (New  York:  Random  House,  1966);  Hal  G.  Stephens  and  E. 
M.  Shoemaker,  In  the  Footsteps  of  John  Wesley  Powell:  An  Album  of  Com- 
parative Photographs  of  the  Green  &  Colorado  Rivers  (Boulder:  Johnson 
Books,  1989). 
Susan  Sontag,  On  Photography  (New  York:  Delta  Books,  1978),  p.  67. 


Cheyenne  studio  in  July,  1889.  Because  of  his  technical  ex- 
pertise he  became  publicity  photographer  for  the  Union 
Pacific  under  an  unusual  arrangement  in  which  there  were 
no  restrictions  on  the  number  of  photos  he  could  take.  He 
was  compensated  for  each  print.  Stimson  also  produced 
photos  for  the  state  of  Wyoming  and  the  Louisiana  Pur- 
chase Exposition  held  in  1904.  A  year  later  he  received  a 
bronze  medal  for  his  views  exhibited  at  the  Lewis  and  Clark 
Exposition  in  Portland,  Oregon. 

According  to  author  and  photographer  Michael 
Amundson,  Stimson's  photographs  "were  used  to  pro- 
mote ranching  and  dry  farming,  irrigation,  coal  and  oil  pro- 
duction, and  tourism.  "4  Purchased  by  the  state  of  Wyo- 
ming in  1953,  the  unique  collection  of  7,526  glass-plate 
negatives  by  Stimson  records  Wyoming's  scenery  and  its 
people.  Mark  Junge  has  written  about  the  pioneer 
photographer  in  his  book/.  £.  Stimson:  Photographer  of  the 
West  (1985),  but  author  Amundson's  goal  was  to  rephoto- 
graph  Stimson's  scenes  to  evaluate  historical  change  and 
continuity  throughout  Wyoming.^ 

An  exemplary  project,  initiated  while  the  author  was 
an  American  Studies  graduate  student  at  the  University 
of  Wyoming,  this  book's  rephotography  required  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  landscape  and  the  techniques 
of  large  format  photography,  as  well  as  instinct,  luck,  per- 
sistence, and  an  intuitive  sense  of  where  a  previous 
photographer  placed  his  tripod  many  years  before. 
Amundson  writes,  "Stimson  left  no  diary,  letters  or  maps 
of  his  photo  locations.  The  only  clues  were  single  descrip- 
tive identification  lines  inscribed  into  each  glass  negative."^ 
Amundson's  photos  appears  opposite  Stimson's,  and  the 
comparisons  are  often  dramatic. 

Amundson  spent  hours  studying  Stimson's  photo- 
graphs, and  then  with  support  from  the  University  of 


4.  Michael  A.  Amundson,  Wyoming  Time  and  Again  (Boulder:  Pruett  Press, 
1991),  p.  3. 

5.  Mark  Junge,  /.  £.  Stimson:  Photographer  of  the  West  (Lincoln:  Univer- 
sity of  Nebraska  Press,  1985). 

6.  Amundson,  Wyoming  Time  and  Again,  p.  5. 


60 


REVIEW  ESSAY 


Thermopolis,  Wyoming  taken  Summer,  1988 


Cambria,  Wyoming  taken  Siiinmci,  I'^SS 


61 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


Wyoming's  College  of  Arts  and  Sciences'  Kuehn  Award 
Committee,  the  Wyoming  Council  for  the  Humanities,  and 
a  Reader's  Digest  grant  from  the  university's  Department 
of  Journalism,  he  drove  across  the  state  during  the  sum- 
mers of  1987  and  1988  photographing  Stimson's  views 
almost  ninety  years  later. 

Wyoming  Time  and  Again  subdivides  into  six  chapters 
including  "The  Natural  Landscape,"  "The  Forgotten 
Past,"  "The  Dynamic  Townscape,"  and  "A  Closer  Look: 
Interpretive  Photography,"  which  is  the  most  intriguing 
chapter  in  the  book.  As  expected,  the  natural  landscape 
of  lakes,  rocks,  bluffs,  buttes,  and  canyons  have  changed 
little,  although  roads  have  been  improved  and  power  lines 
installed.  Vegetation  seems  healthier  and  the  landscape 
less  worn  from  overgrazing  and  extensive  timber  cutting. 
The  private  summer  resort  at  Dome  Lake,  southwest  of 
Sheridan,  remains  essentially  the  same  with  only  a  few 
modifications  to  the  log  buildings,  but  the  chapter  titled 
"The  Forgotten  Landscape"  provides  stark  evidence  of 
historical  change  with  the  boom  and  bust  mining  cycles 
in  the  American  West. 

The  vast  trestles  and  industrial  buildings  of  the 
anthracite  coal  camp  of  Cambria,  photographed  in  1903  by 
Stimson,  have  entirely  disappeared  in  the  view  made  by 
Amundson.  Little  evidence  remains  of  a  community  which 
once  supported  a  schoolhouse,  gymnasium,  bathhouse, 
and  company  housing.  The  town  of  Sunrise,  established 
by  Colorado  Fuel  and  Iron  to  produce  low-grade  iron  ore, 
also  no  longer  exists,  though  the  open  pit  mine  christened 
the  Glory  Hole  remains.  From  1903,  the  only  thing  left  at 
Dietz  City  is  a  fence  line  and  dirt  roadway.  At  Grand  En- 
campment, only  the  foundations  remain  of  a  sixteen-mile 
aerial  tramway  and  the  vast  Encampment  copper  smelter. 

This  chapter  vividly  communicates  what  has  so  fre- 
quently been  the  fat  of  extractive  industries  in  the  American 
West.  Wallace  Stegner  writes  that  mining  camps  "went 
out  like  blown  matches,"  and  the  former  Secretary  of  the 
Interior,  Stuart  Udall  in  his  book  The  Quiet  Crisis,  explains 
that  "the  land  legacy  of  any  mining  operation  is  necessar- 
ily, a  pit,  a  shaft,  or  a  hole."^  Comparing  Amundson's 
photographs  to  those  of  Stimson  offers  a  breathtaking 
visual  assessment  of  environmental  change.  Mills,  trestles, 
bridges,   mines,   and  entire  communities  all  disappear 


7.  Wallace  Stegner,  The  Sound  of  Mountain  Water  (New  York:  Dutton, 
1980),  p.  20;  Stewart  Udall,  The  Quiet  Crisis  (New  York:  Avon  Books, 
1963),  p.  71. 


throughout  time.  Only  South  Pass  City  and  Atlantic  City 
have  survived  as  historic  districts.  It  is  with  comparisons 
such  as  these  that  the  strength  of  rephotography  becomes 
apparent.  Photographing  changes  in  the  natuiral  landscape 
along  the  Union  Pacific  right  of  way  or  in  Yellowstone  Na- 
tional Park  produced  some  evidence  of  alteration,  as  do 
the  townscapes  in  Cheyenne  of  houses  and  streets,  but 
changes  represented  by  early  and  late  twentieth  century 
views  of  Wyoming  mining  camps  are  the  most  dramatic. 

Rephotographs  from  Green  River  and  Rawlins  graphi- 
cally illustrate  the  shift  in  orientation  from  railroads  to 
interstate  highways.  At  each  of  the  UP  railroad  stations 
luxurious  lawns  and  trees  once  welcomed  weary  travelers, 
but  now  that  the  public  travels  by  interstate,  the  verdant 
gardens  have  become  dusty  parking  lots.  Yet  despite  the 
careful  detail  and  persistence  required  to  rephotograph 
these  scenes,  many  of  the  recent  photographs  also  dupli- 
cate the  weaknesses  of  the  historic  images;  they  are  quiet, 
dull,  still  life  photographs  which  tell  us  little  of  the  hustle 
and  bustle  that  characterized  frontier  Wyoming  or  repre- 
sent Wyoming's  population  today.  Because  Wyoming  Time 
and  Again  has  scant  text  and  is  primarily  photographic  com- 
parisons, there  is  no  theoretical  chapter  to  help  readers 
understand  the  motivation  and  academic  underpinning  for 
Amundson's  work,  nor  is  there  an  historical  chapter  to  put 
Stimson's  career  into  perspective.  The  viewer  sees  past  and 
present  photographs;  interpretation  is  minimal. 

In  the  short  chapter  "A  Closer  Look:  Interpretive 
Rephotography,"  Amundson  attempts  a  deeper  synthesis 
by  comparing  the  magnificent  stone  Emery  Hotel  in  Ther- 
mopolis  in  1910  with  the  Moonlighter  Motel  built  on  the 
same  street  corner  in  1963.  Demolition  equipment  had  to 
be  brought  from  Denver  to  knock  down  the  three  story, 
forty-room  hotel  built  from  native  stone  and  locally  cut 
timber.  Its  cinder  block  replacement  will  evoke  no 
nostalgia.  Another  sad  commentary  on  historic  structures 
is  the  demise  of  Green  River's  brewery,  which  opened  in 
1879  and  was  photographed  by  Stimson  in  1903.  Brew- 
master  Hugo  Gaensslen  produced  Columbia  Beer,  later 
renamed  The  Pioneer  Wyoming  Brew.  Today  half  the 
building  is  gone  and  the  brewery  is  now  a  bar  serving  na- 
tionally distributed  beers,  not  local  products.  Amundson 
probes  more  deeply  with  these  photographs  and  captions, 
but  though  Wyoming  Time  and  Again  is  a  concise  and 
thorough  attempt  to  rephotograph  Stimson's  views,  some 
of  the  shots  appear  lifeless  and  stilted  though  they  are 
aesthetically  and  historically  correct.  Mark  Klett  made  the 
same  conceptual  error  in  Second  View:  The  Rephotographic 
Survey  Project  (1987)  in  which  the  work  of  William  Henry 


62 


REVIEW  ESSAY 


Jackson  and  Timothy  O'Sullivan  is  reproduced  from  the 
original  camera  angles.^ 

Scholars  studying  the  past  want  to  see  not  only  where 
people  lived  but  also  who  they  were  and  how  they  lived, 
which  explains  the  success  of  Virginia  Huidekoper's  book 
Wyoming  in  the  Eye  of  Man  (1979).^  Perhaps  rephotography 
should  move  beyond  mere  mimicry  of  past  camera  angles 
to  attempt  to  rephotograph  not  just  the  text  of  the  print 
but  also  its  subtext  and  context— the  historical  milieu  of 
values  and  associations  which  inspired  the  original  image. 
What  did  photographers  think  of  photographing  these 
scenes  a  century  ago  and  what  do  the  landscapes  evoke 
in  us  now?  Rephotography  is  an  auspicious  beginning  for 
understanding  historical  and  environmental  change,  but 
as  a  scholarly  tool  it  needs  refinement. 

The  most  memorable  Stimson  photographs  are  his  por- 
traits. Amundson  could  have  devoted  more  time  to  com- 
paring Wyoming  people  then  and  now  and  the  tremen- 
dous change  in  labor  requirements  during  the  last  century. 
A  comparison  between  the  site  of  the  Union  Pacific  railroad 
shop  today  with  the  dozens  of  employees  who  once  worked 
there  would  have  created  a  stark  contrast.  Historic  versus 
contemporary  views  of  hunters,  sheep  shearers,  coal 
miners,  cowboys,  or  tourists  would  also  produce  the  same 
effect.  To  really  place  photographs  into  an  historical  con- 


text, a  rephotographic  collection  should  include  not  only 
buildings  and  bluffs,  main  streets  and  mountain  lakes,  but 
also  the  people  who  inhabit  those  structures  and  who  live 
and  work  in  the  vast  distances  and  awesome  spaces  of 
Wyoming. 

In  his  book  Amundson  has  demonstrated  his  com- 
passion for  the  landscape,  his  fidelity  to  photograph  truth, 
and  his  excellence  at  archival  research.  Now  a  doctoral  stu- 
dent at  the  University  of  Nebraska-Lincoln,  Amundson  will 
bring  to  the  study  of  American  culture  and  Western  history 
a  critical  eye  and  a  dedication  to  evaluating  change 
throughout  time.  His  book  represents  a  significant  achieve- 
ment in  both  rephotography  and  in  Wyoming  history, 
although  a  chapter  on  comparative  portraits  would  have 
greatly  strengthened  the  project. 

Wyojning  Time  and  Again  is  the  type  of  documentary 
work  utilized  by  historians,  archivists,  humanities  scholars, 
and  the  general  public  who  are  both  soothed  by  the  land- 
scapes which  endure,  and  threatened  by  those  changes  in 
the  material  world  which  appear  slight  at  times  but  are 
starkly  illustrated  over  the  course  of  four  decades.  An  ex- 
cellent project  and  a  fine  historical  record,  Wyoming  Time 
and  Again  is  both  a  credit  to  J.  E.  Stimson  and  his  vision, 
and  to  Michael  Amundson,  who  had  his  own  vision  and 
saw  it  through  to  publication. 


Mark  Klett  and  Ellen  Manchester,  Second  Viezv:  Tlie  Rephotographic  Survey 
Project  (Albuquerque:  University  of  New  Mexico  Press,  1984). 
Virginia  Huidekoper,  Wyoming  in  the  Eye  of  Man  (Cody,  Wyoming:  Sage 
Publishing,  1979).  For  other  excellent  photographic  books  about  the 
West  see  Karen  Current,  Photography  and  the  Old  West  (New  York; 
Abrams,  1978);  Eugene  Ostroff,  Western  Views  and  Eastern  Visions 
(Washington,  D.C.:  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  1981). 


ANDREW  GULLIFORD,  historian  and  photographer,  is  the  author  o/ America's 
Country  Schools  (2nd  edition,  1991)  and  Boomtown  Blues:  Colorado  Oil 
Shale,  1885-1985  (1989).  He  directs  the  Public  History  and  Historic  Preserva- 
tion Program  at  Middle  Tennessee  State  University. 


63 


BOOK  REVIEWS 


Sagebrush  Soldier:  Private  William  Earl  Smith 's  View  of  the  Sioux  War  of  1876. 
By  Sherry  L.  Smith.  Norman:  University  of  Oklahoma  Press,  1989. 
Illustrated.  Index.  Maps.  Footnotes.  Bibliography,  xviii  and  158  pp. 
Cloth  $18.95. 

Professor  Smith  has  annotated  the  campaign  diary  of 
her  great-grandfather,  Private  William  Smith  of  the  Fourth 
U.S.  Cavalry,  during  his  participation  in  the  Powder  River 
expedition  of  1876  against  the  Northern  Cheyenne.  The 
diary,  composed  of  daily  entries  between  November  1, 
1876,  and  January  6,  1877,  traces  the  winter  "scout"  of  the 
Fourth  from  its  origins  at  Fort  Robinson  in  northwest 
Nebraska  through  maneuvers  in  Wyoming's  Powder  River 
Basin  and  the  expedition's  principal  skirmish,  the  Battle 
of  Dull  Knife  (November  25),  to  its  return  march  along  the 
Bozeman  Trail  to  Fort  Fetterman. 

What  Private  Smith's  brief  diary  details  so  well  is  the 
common  soldier's  experience  of  the  northern  Plains  Indian 
wars  of  the  latter  nineteenth  century.  Smith's  terse  but 
numerous  entries  offer  the  reader  a  vivid  account  of 
military  campaign  life  from  the  perspective  of  the  enlisted 
man.  This  is  campaign  life  rigorously  shaped  by  long 
marches  in  bitter  weather  and  understandably  preoccupied 
with  the  routines  of  food  and  shelter.  It  is  life  punctuated 
by  petty  squabbles,  bouts  of  hard  drinking  (although  Smith 
himself  was  a  converted  teetotaler),  and  the  seemingly 
endless  conflict  between  enlisted  men  and  company  ser- 
geants. Because  Smith  served  as  a  sometime  orderly  for 
Colonel  Ranald  Mackenzie,  a  well-respected  field  officer 
of  the  1870s  Indian  campaigns,  his  diary  also  includes  oc- 
casional, often  insightful,  observations  about  commis- 
sioned officer  life  and  the  confused  workings  (from  both 
Smith's  and  the  modern  reader's  perspective)  of  the  U.S. 
Army  on  the  Great  Plains  frontier.  What  emerges,  finally, 
from  a  reading  of  Smith's  diary  is  the  unadorned  portrait 
of  the  common  soldier  of  the  Indian  campaigns;  a  soldier 
bone-cold,  tired,  and  essentially  uninformed  as  to  purpose 
or  destination;  a  soldier  as  battle-weary  ready  to  risk  an 
Indian  fight  to  keep  a  bread-baking  campfire  going,  as  he 
is  wistfully  thankful  for  canned  peaches  and  a  piece  of  hard 
candy  on  Christmas  day. 


Since  primary  source  accounts  of  the  Plains  Indian 
campaigns  by  enlisted  men  are  relatively  few  in  number. 
Private  Smith's  modest  diary  would  merit  the  attention  of 
historians  and  buffs  in  its  own  right.  However,  Professor 
Smith  has  broadened  and  enriched  her  great-grandfather's 
"ground  zero"  viewpoint  by  meticulously  intertwining  his 
diary  entries  with  the  first-hand  accounts  of  two  campaign 
officers.  Indeed,  Sagebrush  Soldier  relies  heavily  on  the 
manuscript  diaries  of  Lieutenant  John  Gregory  Bourke, 
General  Crook's  aide-de-camp  during  the  Powder  River 
campaign,  and  Lieutenant  Colonel  Richard  Irving  Dodge, 
the  expedition's  infantry  and  artillery  commander,  both 
to  clarify  the  historical  narrative  of  the  U.S.  Army  campaign 
against  the  Northern  Cheyennes  and  to  underscore  the 
officer-enlisted  man  dichotomy  of  the  experience  of  that 
campaign.  Moreover,  Professor  Smith  has  skillfully  incor- 
porated much  useful  material  about  the  Northern  Chey- 
ennes and  their  views  of  the  war  for  control  of  the  Powder 
River  Basin.  Clearly,  Professor  Smith  has  struck  a  nice 
balance  between  her  professional  and  personal  interest  in 
William  Smith's  campaign  diary,  and  the  result  is  a  lively, 
informative,  and  very  readable  account  of  the  Powder  River 
expedition  of  1876. 

DAVID  L.  FERCH 

Sierra  College 

Rocklin,  California 


The  Free  Life  of  a  Ranger:  Archie  Murchie  in  the  U.S.  Forest  Service,  1929- 
1965.  By  R.  T.  King.  Reno:  University  of  Nevada  Oral  History  Pro- 
gram, 1991.  Illustrated.  Index.  Glossary.  Maps.  432  pp.  Cloth  $24.95. 

At  first  glance  The  Free  Life  of  a  Ranger  does  not  seem 
like  a  very  promising  book.  Such  works  are  often  valuable 
for  local  and  family  history,  but  offer  little  significance  on 
a  broader  scale.  However,  R.  T.  King  has  done  a  master- 
ful job  of  interviewing  and  then  writing  about  the  life  of 
a  ranger  who  not  only  possessed  a  vivid  memory,  but  had 
a  significant  career.  Archie  Murchie  never  reached  the 
bureaucratic  halls  of  Washington,  but  he  offers  us  a 
heretofore  neglected  arena  of  environmental  and  social 


64 


BOOK  REVIEWS 


history:  the  work  of  a  Forest  Service  ranger  in  the  North- 
ern Rockies. 

The  tone  of  the  book  is  set  in  the  first  paragraph:  "The 
best  job  in  the  Forest  Service  was  a  ranger's  job.  A  ranger 
was  his  own  boss  and  most  of  his  work  was  out-of-doors; 
and  if  it  were  possible,  I  [Archie  Murchie]  would  go  back, 
start  all  over  and  live  my  career  through  again— I  enjoyed 
it  that  much."  Murchie  loved  his  work,  the  agency  he 
worked  for,  his  associates,  and  a  vocation  which  allowed 
him  to  make  a  difference. 

Murchie  began  his  ranger  career  in  1929  as  a  young 
graduate  of  the  University  of  Montana  in  Missoula.  Not 
a  good  time  to  get  a  steady  job,  but  after  some  four  years 
of  transfers  and  temporary  appointments,  Murchie  landed 
a  permanent  position  in  what  was  then  called  Wyoming 
National  Forest.  His  thirty-plus  year  career  found  him 
working  in  national  forests  in  Utah,  Montana,  Idaho,  and 
Nevada.  In  each  national  forest  Murchie  encountered  par- 
ticular problems.  Primarily,  however,  this  dedicated  ranger 
worked  to  regulate  and  occasionally  punish  people  who 
exploited  the  forests  for  immediate  gain,  with  little  con- 
cern for  the  future.  Cattlemen  and  wool  growers  fought 
among  themselves  for  Forest  Service  grazing  permits,  but 
often  they  challenged  Murchie 's  authority  by  jumping  entry 
dates  with  more  than  the  allotted  cattle  or  sheep.  Main- 
taining reasonable  relations  with  the  livestock  men  and  the 
lumber  companies  while  preventing  overgrazing  and  the 
destruction  of  the  forest  lands  proved  a  continuing  chal- 
lenge and  Murchie  had  plenty  of  tales  to  tell  of  that  effort. 

This  dedicated  ranger  was  not  always  at  odds  with  the 
users  of  national  forests.  One  of  the  most  engaging  chap- 
ters reports  on  Murchie's  time  on  the  Wasatch  with  the 
tie  hacks:  those  skilled  Swedes,  Norwegians,  and  Finns 
who  fashioned  ties  for  the  railroads.  Murchie  lived  with 
the  tie  hacks  for  many  months,  thus  his  explanation  of  their 
work  skills  with  the  broad  axe,  their  customs,  and  the 
travails  of  winter  makes  for  fascinating,  informative 
reading. 

In  many  respects  Murchie  mirrored  the  philosophy  of 
his  agency  and  its  founder,  Gifford  Pinchot.  He  believed 
in  utilitarian  conservation.  Controlling  the  forest  and  using 
the  forest  for  man's  wise  use  was  his  primary  mission. 
Eliminating  the  cougar  and  the  bobcat  populations,  ex- 
tinguishing every  fire,  using  1080  poison  and  1080  poison 
grain,  dynamiting  beaver  dams,  and  shooting  wild  horses 
all  met  with  his  approval.  However,  in  the  latter,  rather 
reflective  chapters  of  the  book,  he  does  express  reserva- 
tions regarding  the  use  of  poison,  acknowledging  that  the 


predator  control  people  did  not  have  all  the  right  answers. 
Furthermore,  he  speculates  that  perhaps  every  forest  fire 
ought  not  be  put  out,  admitting  that  nature  was  doing 
pretty  well  for  those  thousands  of  years  before  the  Forest 
Service  arrived  on  the  scene. 

The  Free  Life  of  a  Ranger  is  an  entertaining  book.  Anyone 
who  has  worked  for  the  Forest  Service  or  who  has  an  in- 
terest in  the  western  forests  will  find  it  a  fascinating  and 
informative  story.  But  it  is  more  than  that.  From  a  his- 
torian's view,  R.  T.  King  has  done  an  admirable  job  of 
presenting  Archie  Murchie  in  a  book  which  is  neither 
biography  or  autobiography.  King  describes  his  work  as 
"not  an  oral  history  transcript:  it  is  instead  my  interpreta- 
tion of  the  work  that  Archie  and  I  created  over  all  those 
months  of  interviewing,  reviewing,  and  documentary 
research."  His  interpretation  succeeds  admirably,  creating 
a  pleasurable  read  and  an  example  of  a  "constructed  nar- 
rative" which  cannot  be  beat. 

ROBERT  W.  RIGHTER 
University  of  Texas  at  El  Paso 


Tom  Horn:  "Killing  men  is  my  specialti/  .  .  .  ".  By  Chip  Carlson.  Chey- 
enne: Beartooth  Corral,  1991.  Illustrated.  Indexed.  Bibliography.  260 
pp.  Paper  $15.00. 

Chip  Carlson  has  written  the  most  complete  biography 
of  the  notorious  range  detective  since  Dean  Krakel's  The 
Saga  of  Tom  Horn,  published  in  1954.  As  biography,  the 
Carlson  work  holds  its  own  against  the  earlier  Krakel 
volume.  Where  both  volumes  fall  short,  however,  is  in 
placing  Horn  in  the  context  of  his  times. 

Carlson  brings  to  the  never-ending  debate  over  Horn's 
guilt  or  innocence  some  innovative,  but  controversial,  new 
research  approaches.  Whether  or  not  one  agrees  with 
"psycho-history,"  Carlson's  interviews  with  a  Cheyenne 
psychiatrist  as  to  Horn's  mental  state  provide  some  pro- 
vocative reasons  why  he  acted  as  he  did.  Personally,  1  am 
dubious  about  the  merits  of  such  "head-examining"  of  a 
long-dead  figure.  Standing  by  itself,  I  would  consider  its 
use  questionable,  at  best,  but  Carlson  applies  the  analysis 
sparingly  in  conjunction  with  other  evidence. 

The  structure  of  Carlson's  book,  in  some  respects, 
resembles  that  of  the  Krakel  book.  Like  Krakel,  Carlson 
makes  extensive  use  of  transcripts  from  the  coroner's  in- 
quest and  the  trial,  letting  Horn  and  his  accusers  speak  in 
their  own  words.  There  is  at  least  one  serious  drawback 
in  this  approach— people  familiar  with  the  facts  in  the  case 
may  find  repetitive  recitations  to  Horn's  bragging  or  the 


65 


ANNALS  OF  WYOMING 


SPRING  1992 


Nickell-Miller  feud  repetitive  while  readers  unfamiliar  with 
the  case  may  wonder  what  all  of  the  fuss  is  about. 

As  with  any  controversial  historical  event,  the  reader 
may  find  several  points  where  he  may  wish  to  quibble  with 
Carlson's  conclusions.  One  example  may  concern  Horn's 
boast  of  shooting  young  Willie  Nickell  from  300  yards 
away.  Carlson  dismisses  such  a  possibility  because  "there 
is  no  draw  anywhere  within  300  yards  of  the  gate  from 
which  the  gate  can  be  seen."  (p.  197).  Certainly,  there  is 
no  "draw"  in  that  location,  but  there  is  a  hill  with  a  com- 
manding view  of  the  death  scene  and  a  convenient  "path" 
up  to  the  point  where  an  assassin  could  have  been 
concealed. 

Certainly,  Carlson  is  sympathetic  to  Horn  who  becomes 
the  hero  in  the  piece.  Nonetheless,  as  the  book  progresses, 
the  reader  gains  an  uneasy  feeling  that  Carlson  overstates 
Horn's  innocence.  At  one  point,  the  author  concludes  that 
Horn  was  convicted  partly  because  his  "blue-ribbon  group 
of  legal  minds"  were  "plainly  and  simply  overconfident" 
while  the  prosecution  and  its  witnesses  were  "conniving." 
(p.  202).  Additionally,  Carlson  asserts  that  public  opinion, 
"aided  and  abetted  by  local  politicians,"  and  the  press 
created  pressures  for  a  conviction.  At  the  same  time,  little 
attention  is  paid  to  several  crucial  factors  in  the  outcome 
which  would  seem  to  have  strongly  favored  the  defense. 
For  instance,  the  make-up  of  the  jury  included  no  fewer 
than  seven  ranchers  and  two  employees  of  the  Two  Bar, 
a  foreman  and  a  cowboy.  Would  they  not  be  favorable  to 
Horn's  case? 

At  two  points,  Carlson  asserts  that  the  confession  was 
a  key  element  in  the  prosecution's  case  and  it  "supported 
other  circumstantial  evidence  which  alone  probably  would 
not  have  been  adequate  to  gain  a  conviction."  (p.  170). 
While  it  may  be  true,  many  convictions  have  been  brought 
on  far  less  evidence. 

The  prosecution,  as  Carlson  notes,  took  advantage  of 
"the  defendant's  ego  and  propensity  to  brag."  (p.  174). 
This  would  suggest  an  answer  to  one  of  Carlson's  rhe- 
torical questions  later  in  the  book:  "Why  did  the  defense 
not  call  character  witnesses  to  testify  about  Tom  Horn's 
service  to  his  country  in  the  Apache  wars  and  in  Cuba?" 
(p.  200).  Earlier,  Carlson  seems  to  take  Horn's  accounts 
of  his  service  in  those  events  at  face  value.  Perhaps  the 
defense  knew  better.  And  as  to  "overconfidence,"  cer- 
tainly, the  defense  counsel  were  not  the  only  ones  suffer- 
ing from  that  malady. 

While  the  book  is  a  well  written  and  exciting  account 
of  an  interesting  event,  a  few  assertions  are  made  without 


substantial  historical  evidence  and  seem  to  divert  atten- 
tion from  the  main  story.  Fortunately  in  such  cases,  the 
author  equivocates  as  to  the  accuracy.  However,  the  points 
seem  so  much  the  product  of  someone's  imagination  or 
rumor  that  one  wonders  why  Carlson  included  them  in 
the  book  at  all. 

The  first  of  these  "myths"  goes  to  Horn's  supposed 
presence  in  Johnson  County,  and  the  odd  unsubstantiated 
mention  that  Horn  accompanied  Frank  Canton  in  the  mur- 
ders of  John  Tisdale  and  Orley  "Ranger"  Jones,  (pp.  16-17). 
The  quoted  statement  made  in  1935  by  a  supposed  eye- 
witness suggest  that  the  speaker  either  misunderstood  a 
question  about  Horn's  presence  there  or  mis-remembered 
the  incident.  It  is  disappointing  that  Carlson  lends  them 
any  credibility  whatever.  It  should  be  obvious  from  Horn's 
own  words  that  the  statements  could  not  have  been  true. 
A  braggart  of  Horn's  stature  would  not  fail  to  mention  par- 
ticipation yet  there  is  no  evidence  Horn  ever  made  such 
claims. 

Equally  puzzling  is  Carlson's  inclusion  of  a  chapter  on 
Bob  Meldrum  even  though  the  author  admits  there  are  few 
documented  sources  which  would  establish  any  link  be- 
tween Meldrum  and  Horn.  Is  he  included  because  Horn 
"was  a  saint"  when  compared  to  Meldrum? 

The  true  villain  in  Carlson's  book  is  Deputy  U.S.  Mar- 
shal Joe  LeFors,  the  man  who  extracted  Horn's  confession 
which  led  to  his  arrest.  Carlson  claims,  without  citing  to 
sources,  that  by  the  time  of  the  Horn  execution,  "LeFors 
had  lost  the  respect  of  his  colleagues  in  the  field  of  law 
enforcement,  and  no  southeast  Wyoming  cattleman  would 
have  anything  to  do  with  him."  He  is  variously  described 
as  money-hungry  ("could  smell  a  dollar"),  a  liar,  and  even 
"a  nasty,  mean  old  man."  Carlson  quotes  a  woman  who, 
as  a  child,  lived  across  the  block  from  LeFors  who  claimed 
her  father  warned  her  to  stay  away  from  LeFors.  "Don't 
even  play  kick-the-can  near  his  place."  (p.  166)  One 
concludes  that  society  would  have  been  bettered  had 
Horn  and  LeFors  switched  places  on  the  gallows.  While 
it  is  obvious  that  Carlson  believes  Horn  was  "set  up,"  his 
portrayal  of  LeFors,  unfortunately,  verges  on  caricature. 
Indeed,  the  excitement  and  drama  so  ably  and  interestingly 
described  are  not  furthered  by  such  stark  contrasts  between 
the  "innocent"  Horn  and  his  accusers. 

Despite  my  "nit-picking,"  the  book  is  a  "good  read." 
The  Wild  West  aficionado  will  enjoy  comparing  Carlson's 
views  on  Horn's  guilt  or  innocence  with  all  of  the  folk  tales 
the  incident  has  produced  throughout  the  years.  One 
disappointment:  the  book  does  not  contain  a  good  map 


66 


BOOK  REVIEWS 


showing  the  significant  ranches  and  Horn's  haunts.  The 
uninitiated  would  find  such  a  map  invaluable,  particular- 
ly when  "tracing"  Horn's  paths  during  those  fateful  days 
in  1902. 

PHIL  ROBERTS 
University  of  W\/oming 


Grand  Encampment  Copper  Toums.  By  Alan  H.  Patera.  Lake  Grove,  Oregon: 
The  Depot,  1991.  Illustrated.  Maps.  84  pp.  Cloth  $25.00.  Paper  $10.00. 

From  1899  to  1908,  Wyoming  was  one  of  the  leading 
copper  producers  in  the  nation.  During  this  interval,  Wyo- 
ming produced  more  than  23.5  million  pounds  of  copper, 
mostly  from  the  Encampment  district.  The  value  of  this 
production  exceeded,  by  far,  Wyoming's  total  gold  and 
silver  output  for  this  time.  A  history  of  this  copper  min- 
ing era  is  a  welcome  addition  to  Wyoming  history.  Author 
Alan  Patera  briefly  examines  this  period  in  his  new  book. 
Grand  Encampment  Copper  Towns. 

The  book  begins  with  a  review  of  mining  rushes  and 
a  brief  description  of  the  role  of  copper  in  the  advancement 
of  mankind.  It  then  proceeds  quickly  to  1897  when  Ed  Hag- 
garty  located  a  rich  vein  of  copper  ore  near  the  Continen- 
tal Divide  in  the  Sierra  Madre  Mountains.  Patera  states  that 
within  a  few  years,  the  rush  to  the  area  spawned  ten  new 
settlements  and  attracted  approximately,  2,000  people. 
However,  within  ten  years  the  majority  of  the  settlements 
were  nearly  abandoned  and  a  large  portion  of  the  people 
had  left  the  region. 

The  town  of  Encampment  was  the  major  settlement 
of  the  mining  region  and  was  the  location  of  a  large  ore 
reduction  plant.  Perhaps  the  most  notable  thing  about  the 
mining  region  was  the  tramway  which  was  constructed  to 
move  ore  from  the  principal  mines  to  the  plant  at  Encamp- 
ment. This  sixteen  mile  tramway,  at  the  time  of  construc- 
tion, was  the  longest  ore  moving  device  of  its  kind  ever 
built.  In  the  succeeding  chapters,  a  brief  description  follows 
for  each  of  the  settlements.  Riverside,  Elwood,  Battle, 
Rambler,  Copperton,  Dillon,  Rudefeha,  Victoria,  Collins, 
Downington  and  French.  The  last  three  are  grouped  to- 
gether. Dillon,  perhaps,  is  the  most  interesting  of  the  set- 
tlements, having  a  newspaper  the  Dillon  Donblejack,  a  mer- 
cantile company,  cafe  and  numerous  saloons.  The  author 
spends  a  good  deal  of  the  text  on  the  postal  history  of  the 
mining  settlements,  a  reflection  perhaps,  of  his  Wyoming 
postal  history  book. 


Some  141  mines  and  companies  are  listed  as  an  adden- 
dum, of  these,  sixty-three  established  offices  in  Encamp- 
ment. The  Penn  Wyoming  Copper  Company  of  Rudefeha 
was  the  leading  corporation  of  the  time. 

Although  management  and  financial  conditions  at  the 
time  contributed  to  the  failure  of  the  Penn  Wyoming  Com- 
pany, it  appears  that  fires  were  at  least  partially  responsi- 
ble for  the  shutdown  of  the  area  mines.  Fires  occurred  at 
Rudefeha  in  1906  and  at  the  Encampment  smelter  in  1908. 
Along  with  plummeting  copper  prices,  these  incidents  led 
to  temporary  and  eventually  permanent  shutdown. 

This  booklet  contains  a  nice  collection  of  old  photo- 
graphs, unfortunately,  the  quality  of  reproduction  is  in- 
ferior. Although  several  historic  Stimson  photographs  are 
included,  there  are,  in  the  Wyoming  State  Museum,  Photo- 
graphic Section,  many  more  that  would  have  added  to  this 
work. 

Obviously  this  was  not  meant  to  be  an  in-depth  history 
of  the  region.  By  the  authors  own  definition,  this  is  a 
booklet,  not  a  full  length  book.  And,  although  a  short 
source  list  is  included,  lacking  are  any  footnotes  or  end- 
notes, as  is  an  index. 

Perhaps  the  greatest  contribution  of  the  book  is  the 
reminder  that  an  important  historical  event  took  place  in 
the  region  less  than  one  hundred  years  ago  and  thus  far 
has  not  been  thoroughly  documented.  If  there  is  a  negative 
factor,  this  book  may  deter  someone,  even  Patera  himself, 
from  writing  an  in-depth  study  of  the  camps  for  the  sim- 
ple reason  it  has  already  been  covered,  even  though 
superficially. 

For  the  person  who  wants  a  quick  summary  or  a  brief 
history  about  the  mining  activity  of  the  area,  this  is  a  good 
book.  Adequate  instructions  are  given  for  the  reader  to 
travel  to  the  area,  book  in  hand,  and  find  some  of  the 
camps.  For  those  who  want  to  know  the  details  of  the  min- 
ing, the  lives  and  deaths  of  the  inhabitants,  the  book  leaves 
something  to  be  desired.  Perhaps  the  author  underesti- 
mates the  thirst  for  new  information  about  Wyoming 
history. 

MEL  DUNCAN 
Cheyenne.  Wyoming 


67 


BOOK  NOTES 


Yellowstone  Command:  Colonel  Nelson  A.  Miles  and  the  Great  Sioux  War, 
1876-1877.  By  Jerome  A.  Greene.  Lincoln:  University  of  Nebraska 
Press,  1991.  Illustrated.  Index.  Bibliography.  Notes.  Maps,  ix  and 
333  pp.  Cloth  $35.00. 

The  book  is,  primarily,  a  military  history  of  Colonel 
Miles'  campaigns  and  battles  in  1876  and  1877.  Based  on 
documentary  research  as  well  as  years  of  fieldwork  the 
author  describes  Miles'  revitalization  of  army  strategy  and 
reconstructs  battles,  providing  troop-movement  maps,  at 
Wolf  Mountains  and  at.  Spring,  Cedar,  Bark,  Ash,  and 
Muddy  Creeks.  Little  is  known  of  these  battles  today  but 
were  very  important  in  closing  the  conflict  in  1877. 


Centennial  West:  Essays  on  the  Northern  Tier  States.  Edited  by  William 
L.  Lang.  Seattle:  University  of  Washington  Press,  1991.  Index.  Maps, 
vii  and  290  pp.  Cloth  $30.00.  Paper  $17.50. 


Kit  Carson:  A  Pattern  for  Heroes.  By  Thelma  S.  Guild  and  Harvey  L. 
Carter.  Lincoln:  University  of  Nebraska  Press,  1984.  Illustrated.  In- 
dex. Bibliography.  Notes.  Maps,  ix  and  367  pp.  Paper  $9.95. 

The  first  biography  of  Kit  Carson  was  published  ten 
years  before  his  death  in  1868.  As  a  guide,  scout,  and 
hunter  for  Col.  J.  C.  Fremont's  first  three  expeditions,  Car- 
son came  to  public  attention  through  reports  that  Fremont 
had  written,  which  were  reprinted  and  widely  read.  The 
authors  describe  Carson  as  a  simple  and  direct  man  of  ac- 
tion, aware  of  his  own  lack  of  education,  and  having  a 
strong  sense  of  duty  and  a  desire  to  do  his  best.  Accord- 
ing to  Thelma  Guild  and  Harvey  Carter,  "the  term  fron- 
tiersman is  perhaps  the  most  adequate  descriptive  word  that 
can  be  applied  to  Kit  Carson." 


This  book  is  composed  of  twelve  essays  that  were 
presented  at  the  Centennial  West  conference.  The  themes 
of  the  essays  examine  the  region  known  as  the  Northern 
Tier  States,  Washington,  Idaho,  North  Dakota,  South 
Dakota,  Montana,  and  Wyoming.  The  topics  covered  by 
these  essays  include  law  enforcement  and  the  development 
of  legal  institutions,  statehood  and  territorial  politics,  labor 
movements,  life  on  Indians  reservations,  the  development 
of  railroad  towns,  and  New  Deal  investments  in  the  region. 


Trail  Dust  and  Saddle  Leather.  By  Jo  Mora.  Lincoln:  University  of  Nebraska 
Press,  1987.  Originally  published:  New  York:  Scribner,  1946.  Il- 
lustrated. V  and  246  pp.  Cloth  $21.95.  Paper  $7.95, 

Jo  Mora  has  done  all  of  the  illustrations  for  this  book. 
In  Trail  Dust  and  Saddle  Leather  the  author  presents  an 
authentic  look  at  the  real-life  cowboy's  way  of  life  in  terms 
of  his  clothing,  animal  handling,  equipment  they  use,  the 
food  they  eat,  and  chores  they  perform  on  a  routine 
schedule. 


Forty  Years  a  Fur  Trader  on  the  Upper  Missouri:  The  Personal  Narrative  of  Charles 
Larpenteur,  1833-1872.  Introduction  by  Paul  L.  Hedren.  Historical  In- 
troduction by  Milo  Milton  Quaife.  Lincoln:  University  of  Nebraska 
Press,  1989.  Originally  published:  Chicago:  Lakeside  Press,  1933. 
Index.  V  and  388  pp.  Cloth  $29.95.  Paper  $9.95. 

The  journals  kept  by  Charles  Larpenteur  are  some  of 
our  most  important  sources  of  information  concerning  the 
fur  trade  of  the  Upper  Missouri.  The  son  of  French  im- 
migrants who  settled  in  Maryland,  Larpenteur  obtained 
a  job  with  the  Rocky  Mountain  Fur  Company.  Based  on 
his  daily  journals,  a  detailed  account  of  the  business  side 
and  social  environment  of  the  fur  trade  was  developed. 


The  Long  Rifle.  By  Stewart  Edward  White.  Introduction  by  Winfred 
Blevins.  Missoula,  Montana:  Mountain  Press  Publishing  Company, 
1990.  iii  and  375  pp.  Cloth  $24.95.  Paper  $14.95. 

In  this  book,  American  history,  human  nature,  and 
Western  myth  combine  to  tell  the  story  of  Andy  Burnett. 
As  a  youth  he  headed  West,  taking  with  him  the  long  rifle 
given  to  his  grandfather  by  Daniel  Boone.  Throughout  the 
book,  Andy's  adventures,  tragedies  and  personal  growth 
unfold  as  he  grows  to  manhood. 


68 


BOOK  NOTES 


Crazy  Horse:  The  Strange  Man  of  the  Oglalas.  By  Mari  Sandoz.  Introduction 
by  Stephen  B.  Oates.  Lincoln:  University  of  Nebraska  Press,  1992. 
Originally  published:  New  York:  A.  A.  Knopf,  1942.  Bibliography. 
Notes,  xxiii  and  428  pp.  Cloth  $25.00.  Paper  $11.95. 


Man,  Beast,  Dust:  The  Story  of  Rodeo.  By  Clifford  P.  Westermeier.  Lincoln: 
University  of  Nebraska  Press,  1987.  Originally  published:  Denver: 
World  Press,  1947.  Illustrated.  Index.  Bibliography.  474  pp.  Cloth 
$29.95.  Paper  $10.95. 


Crazy  Horse,  the  military  leader  of  the  Oglala  Sioux 
fought  many  famous  battles,  including  the  battle  of  the  Lit- 
tle Big  Horn  against  General  Custer  and  the  7th  Cavalry. 
He  held  out  boldly  against  the  government's  efforts  to 
place  the  Sioux  on  reservations.  Finally,  Chief  Crazy  Horse 
surrendered  on  May  6,  1877.  While  in  custody  Crazy  Horse 
tried  to  escape  and  died  September  5,  1877,  from  wounds 
received  during  the  attempt. 


Clifford  Westermeier,  a  noted  historian  and  painter  of 
the  West,  looks  at  rodeo  from  its  beginnings  as  a  one-day 
shov^  to  the  arena  contests  of  the  cities.  This  book  is 
credited  with  being  the  first  scholarly  study  and  first  book 
length  study  of  the  rodeo  sport. 


69 


VIDEO  REVIEW 


Fort  Phil  Kearny:  The  Hated  Post  on  the  Little  Piney.  Fort  Collins,  Colorado: 
Old  Army  Press,  1991.  30  minutes. 

This  video  is  a  short  sketch  of  the  history  of  Fort  Phil 
Kearny,  near  what  is  now  Story,  Wyoming.  It  covers  the 
garrison  establishment  in  1866  as  an  outpost  along  the 
Bozeman  Trail  to  the  Montana  gold  fields,  until  its  aban- 
donment as  a  stipulation  of  the  Fort  Laramie  Treaty  of  1868. 
Shortly  thereafter  Fort  Kearny  was  burned  by  Indians. 

However,  during  its  brief  history,  the  fort  became  the 
focal  point  of  Sioux  and  Cheyenne  efforts  to  halt  White 
migration  along  the  Bozeman  Trail.  This  resulted  in  some 
of  the  most  legendary  military  actions  of  the  early  Plains 
Indian  wars. 

One  cold  December  morning  in  1866,  Captain  William 
Fetterman  led  his  eighty-one  man  command  outside  the 
gates  to  aid  a  wood-carrying  wagon  train  being  attacked 
by  Sioux  and  Cheyenne.  Fetterman  allowed  himself  to  be 
led  into  an  ambush  laid  by  a  young  Sioux  warrior  called 
Crazy  Horse.  In  the  ensuing  battle  none  of  the  soldiers 
survived. 

The  following  summer  Fort  Kearny  soldiers  received 
new  breech-loading  rifles,  replacing  the  standard  muzzle 


loading  Civil  War  era  musket.  On  August  2,  1867,  Cap- 
tain James  Powell  led  a  small  command  to  assist  another 
group  of  woodcutters  a  few  miles  north  of  the  garrison. 
The  soldiers  and  civilians  managed  to  arrange  the  wagon 
boxes  on  the  ground  in  a  circular  fashion.  Then  with  the 
new  breech-loading  rifles,  Powell's  command  was  able  to 
fend  off  a  far  larger  force  of  Cheyenne  and  Sioux  in  what 
has  come  to  be  known  as  the  Wagon  Box  Fight.  The  at- 
tacking Indian  forces  were  unaware  of  the  new  single  shot 
rifles  that  could  fire  sixteen  times  a  minute.  Their  first  ac- 
quaintance was  quite  costly. 

The  video  places  Fort  Phil  Kearny  in  its  appropriate 
historical  context  using  maps,  illustrations,  and  living 
history  demonstrations.  It  also  discusses  recent  archaeologi- 
cal excavations  at  the  site  and  all  is  amply  narrated  by  noted 
experts. 

Fort  Phil  Kearny:  The  Hated  Post  on  the  Little  Piney  should 
be  suitable  for  most  levels  of  academic  work.  It  is  a  good 
general  treatment  of  an  important  aspect  of  Wyoming  and 
frontier  military  history. 

ROBERT  R.  RYBOLT 
Crawford,  Nebraska 


Fort  Phil  Kearny,  1867 


70 


STAFF  CHANGES 

RICK  EWIG  who  had  been  Editor  of  Annals  of  Wyoming  for  the  past  several  years 
recently  resigned.  He  accepted  a  post  at  the  University  of  Wyoming,  Coe 
Library /Reference  Section  where  he  is  the  Manager  for  Reference  Services. 

MARK  JUNGE  has  been  appointed  the  new  supervisor  of  Historical  Research 
and  Publications.  Mark,  a  veteran  state  worker,  has  more  than  twenty-five  years 
with  the  state,  two  of  which  were  in  the  education  field.  A  published  author, 
Mark  brings  to  the  section  a  background  in  research,  publications  and  oral  history. 
In  addition  to  being  the  new  Editor  of  Annals  of  Wyoming,  he  has  also  been  named 
the  State  Historian. 


71 


72 


r 


Summer/Fall  1992 

Volume  64,  Nos.  3/4 


Focus 


Historic  Army  Air  Base 
in  Trouble 


TJ 

W^  ifty  years  ago  this  April  the 
JL  Casper  Army  Air  Base  was 
established  for  the  purpose  of  train- 
iiig  B- 17  bomber  crews.  More  than 
400  buildings  at  the  base  were  con- 
structed in  three  and  a  half  months, 
two  weeks  ahead  of  schedule,  as 
America  worked  feverishly  to  de- 
fend itself  and  her  allies.  Bases  like 
the  one  built  in  Casper  were  not 
meant  to  be  permanent.  But  many 
of  the  buildings  were  built  solid. 
This  issue  ofAivinls  focuses  on  the 
central  Wyoming  historic  site. 
Colonel  Gerald  Adams  outlines  the 
base  history,  and  Joye  Kading's 
photographs  illustrate  it,  but  pres- 
ervation of  the  physical  site  re- 
mains problematical. 

Tearing  down  old  buildings 
has  become  nearly  a  pastime  in 
Wyomiiig.  For  one  reason  or  an- 
other, usually  to  provide  parking, 
historic  structures  are  torn  down, 
burnt  down  or  altered  drastically 
enough  to  compromise  their  in- 
tegrity. It's  no  joke  that  Wyoming 

citizens  are  too  close  to  their  past  to  recognize  it.  Imagine  what 
an  Easterner  would  think  if  you  told  him  there  are  people  alive 
today  who  came  to  their  Wyoming  homes  in  covered  wagons 
and  stagecoaches,  or  who  walked  behind  a  plow  and  team  of 
horses.  But  that  is  the  case,  and  one  reason  why  pioneer 
memories  are  still  fresh  in  the  mind  is  because  enclaves  such 
as  the  Big  Horn  Basin  and  Jackson  Hole  were  developed 
relatively  late  in  national  history.  Buildings,  too,  remain 
from  the  early  days  of  Wyoming  settlement,  perhaps  by 
reason  of  benign  neglect  more  than  by  purposeful  planning, 
but  they  survive  nonetheless. 

World  War  II  seems  too  recent  to  be  called  history,  and 
you  don't  have  to  walk  far  to  find  someone  who  has  strong 
memories  of  it.  But  those  who  lived  through  it,  even  if  they 
consider  it  history,  may  not  necessarily  perceive  that  any 
war  relics,  apart  from  artifacts  like  bayonets,  pistols,  medals, 
uniforms  or  ration  stamps,  are  significant. 

Casper  Army  Air  Base  is  one  of  four  major  military 
installations  built  in  Wyoming  during  World  War  H.  The 
Prisoner  of  War  Camp  at  Douglas,  Heart  Mountain  Reloca- 


Bcniic  Pierce,  salvage  operator,  at  Casper  AAB  Ojficers 
Club  diirui^  its  removal  in  Aii<^iist,  1992. 


tion  Center  between  Cody  and 
Powell,  and  the  quartermaster  fa- 
cility at  Fort  F.  E.  Warren  in  Chey- 
enne are  the  other  three.  Part  of  the 
vast  quartermaster  facility  at  F.  E. 
Warren  remains.  But  the  POW 
Camp  is  gone,  all  but  a  few  struc- 
tures at  Heart  Mountain  have  been 
removed,  and  the  Casper  base  is  fast 
disappearing  in  the  wake  of 
"progress."  Transferred  to  Natrona 
County  for  use  as  an  airport  after  the 
war,  it  is  being  sacrificed  to  airport 
development. 

Approximately  100  structures 
remain  out  of  more  than  400  built  at 
the  base.  Barracks,  latrines,  thechapel 
(currently  Our  Lady  of  Fatima  Catho- 
lic Church  in  Casper),  the  officers' 
mess,  the  Link  trainer  building,  base 
headquarters  and  several  WAC  dor- 
mitories have  been  removed  or  de- 
stroyed -many  in  only  the  past  sev- 
eral years-  and  others  are  sched- 
uled for  the  same  fate. 

On  August  6,1992  an  inter- 
view  was  conducted  with  Bernie 
Pierce,  owner  of  "Wy  Rocks,  Woods,  Ck^cks,  Designs,"  and  an 
experienced  Casper  salvage  operator.  Pierce  was  in  the  process  of 
removing  the  Officers'  Club  from  its  concrete  pad  at  the  base. 
Although  he  was  busy  salvaging  what  he  could  from  the  site, 
Pierce  offered  a  few  observations.  That  this  structure,  iii  particu- 
lar, was  built  to  last,  despite  the  fact  the  base  was  never  intended 
to  be  permanent,  was  obvious  in  the  straight  lumber  anti  the 
steel  bolts  used  to  bind  the  planks  together. 

"You  take  'em  apart,  you  know,  you  can  understand  what 
they  went  through  putting  it  up,  originally.  ...the  original  con- 
struction was  done  very  well.  Some  of  these  have  had  additions 
put  on  'em  ...not  quite  the  same  quality  of  workmanship  that  they 
used  to  have.  I  would  venture  to  say  that  this  was  put  together 
originally  by  carpenters. 

The  quality  of  the  lumber  is  much  better  than  what  you 
can  purchase  now.  They  used  to  take  time.  Back  when  this 
lumber  was  cut,  they'd  take  time  to  dry  it  and  season  it.  And 
now  the  demand  is  so  high  that  ...throw  it  in  under  a  candle  for 
25  minutes  and  it's  dry  and  you  get  it. 

This  was  a  tight  building.  Since  I've  been        continui;p.5 


Govi-RNOR  oi-  Wyoming 
Mike  Sullivan 

Di:PARTMrNT  oi  Commerce  Director 
Max  Maxheld 

Parks  and  Cultural  Resources  Division  Chief 
David  Kathka 

Parks  and  Cultural  Resources  Commission 
George  Zeimans,  Lingle 
Frances  Fisher,  Saratoga 

Pam  Rankin,  Jackson 
Jlannie  Hickey,  Cheyenne 

David  Peck,  Riverton 

NoRVAL  Waller,  Sundance 

Jere  Bogrett,  Riverton 

Hale  Kreycik,  Douglas 


Volume  64,  Nos.  3/4 
Summer/Fall,  1992 


AnnalS 


C  O  N  T 


NTS 


Wyoming  State  Historical  Society 
Officers,  1992-1993 

Walter  Edens,  President,  Laramie 

Sally  Vanderpoel, 

First  Vice-president,  Torrington 

Ruth  Lauritzen, 

Second  Vice-president,  Green  River 

Sherry  Taylor,  Secretary,  Casper 

Rick  Ewig,  Treasurer,  Laramie 

David  Kathka,  Executive-Secretary,  Cheyenne 

JuD-i-  West,  State  Coordinator,  Cheyenne 

Staff 

Mark  Junge,  Editor 

Jean  Brainerd,  Associate  Editor 

Roger  Joyce,  Book  Review  Editor 

Assistants:  Judy  West,  Ann  Nelson, 

Paula  Chavoya,  Paul  Jacques, 

Richard  Collier,  Jackie  Powers, 

Jackie  Fisher,  Patience  Wubben,  Brian  Foster 

Kim  Lee  Dunlap,  Graphic  designer 


fV^'^B     Cover:  Headquarters,  Casper  Army  Air  Base,  fall,  1943.  Pat  Emerson,  delivery  boy; 
«^M~/i  v^  J      Evelyn  Clemens,  pool  secretary;  Joye  Marshall,  secretary  to  the  commander. 
Photo  enlargement  and  oil  painting:  Paul  Jacques,  Wyoming  State  Museum, 

Focus 2 

Historic  Army  Air  Base  iii  Trouble 

Editor  Notes A 

The  Casper  Arm^'  Air  Field  in  World  War  II 6 

by  Col.  Gerald  M.  Adams,  USAF  (Ret.) 


Ei>riT)RiAi  Advisory  Board 
Michael  Cassit\ 

Roy  Jordan 

David  Kathka 

William  H.  Moore 

Robert  L.  Munkres 

Philip  J.  Roberts 

Rick  Ewig 

In  1 895  Wyoming  eslablished  a  department  to  collect  and 
preserve  materials  relating  to  stale  history.  Today  those 
duties  are  performed  by  the  Department  of  Commerce 
located  in  the  Barrett  Stale  Office  Building  in  Cheyenne 
Within  the  department  are  the  State  Archives.  State  Mii 
seiim.  State  Arts  Council.  State  Parks  and  Cultural  Sites 
DiMsKin  .ind  the  State  Hi.storic  Preservation  Office.  The 
Aiiiiiils  ,<l  Wxatiiiiifi.  established  in  1923  to  di.sseminatc 
liisiDfK.il  inUirniaiion  about  Wyoming  and  the  West,  is 
piiblisliiHlin  I  111- Historical  Research  and  Publications  stall 
111  Ilk-  Dcp.iilMRiii  of  Commerce.  The  editors  of /\;;/;(;/a 
welcome  in.iiiuscnpis  on  every  aspect  of  Wvonnnij  and 
Weslcni  liisioiA 

Aiilhors  may  subniil  two,  typed  doiilile  spaced  copies  ol 
their  manuscripts  and  endnotes  to:  luliioi ,  \iiii,ils  ,<i  W  \,, 
///(/I,!,';  Wyoming  Department  of  Comnifiic:  H.nnii  liiiild 
mij;  Cheyenne.  Wyoming.  x:()()2  M,iiiiisui|.is  slioiild 
coiilorm  lo  \  M, I, null  ,./  Sn/r  iliincisii\  ol  (Imcil^o 
I'lvssi.  Ilic\  .ire  icIcK-cdin  .111  cdiloi  i,,l  ,uImsoi\  hoaid. 
allllough  the  echloi  icscncs  llic  iiphl  lo  make  decisions 
regarding  the  acceptability  ol  inanuscnpis. 


Memories  of  an  Army  Air  Base: 

The  Photo  Album  of  Joye  Marshall  KadinCi 


24 


Ella  Watson:  Rustler  Or  Homesteader? zLQ 

by  Sharon  Leigh 


Book  Reviews S  "7 

Index QZl 


ANNAI.S  0\  W\C")MiNc;  is  published  iiii.irU'rK  In  Ihc  I  X'p.irlim'iil  ol  Coinnioivo.  it  is  ivcoivcd  bv 
nirmbris  ol  llu'  \V\oniiiio  S|,ilo  llisloricil  SocioU  ,iiui  is  Iho  pniuip.il  piiblK.Uion  ol  tbo  SocioU  . 
Mi'iiiborshi|nltu>s,,ro:Sm,o|oSM,|ointsi:;|ns|iliilion,ils:i)^  (.  tinrnl  nirinlviship  ,s  ISS^'.  Copios  ot  p.isf 
.incKiniviilissiiosol  AW  \l  ^iii.n  bo  piirJi.isod  lio.n  llu'odilor.  C  orivspoiuKMUv  should  bo  addrcssod 
lo  Iho  oditor.  ANNALS  .irliclos  ,nv  .ibsti.iclod  in  / li^torunl  Ab^tnich  and  Aiiiciiui:  Hilton/ mul  Lih: 


It  was  the  summer  of  1971  when, 
as  an  historian  for  the  Wyoming 
Recreation  Commission  in  Cheyenne,  I 
first  walked  into  the  little  research  area 
on  the  first  floor  of  what  is  now  called  the 
Barrett  State  Office  Building.  Every- 
thing was  ill  one  room  and  was  called 
the  Historical  Research  and  Publications 
Division  of  the  Wyoming  State  Archives 
and  Historical  Department.  Katheriiie 
Halverson  was  there  to  greet  me.  Pro- 
fessional and  diplomatic  but  chatty  and 
full  of  stories,  Katherine  enjoyed  the 
human  element  in  history.  If  she  was 
busy,  research  assistant  John  Comelison 
-now  with  the  Wyoming  National 
Guard-  guided  me  to  documents  I 
needed  in  order  to  write  historical  es- 
says called  National  Register  nomiiia- 
tions.  I  never  took  aim  at  Katherine's  job 
and,  in  fact,  had  no  intention  of  being 
cooped  up  in  some  musty,  state  archival 
repository.  I  stayed  only  long  enough  to 
gather  notes  and  make  copies  of  materi- 
als to  take  back  to  my  office. 

...so  here  I  am  working  on  the  first 
floor  of  the  Barrett  Building. 

When  I  was  made  editor  of  An- 
nals, replaciiig  Rick  Ewig  who 
took  a  job  at  the  American  Heritage  Cen- 
ter in  Laramie,  I  kind  of  knew  what  1  was 
up  against  but  no  one  really  explained 
the  jc^b.  I  didn't  exactly  walk  into  the 
place  with  my  eyes  wide  open.  Even  as 
I  looked  around  at  the  stacks  of  manu- 
scripts, correspondence  and  other  docu- 
ments, I  was  ignorantly  confident  that 
somehow  the  Wyoming  Historical 
Society's  scholarly  quarterly.  Annals  of 
Wi/oniing,  would  continue  to  be  pub- 
lished just  as  it  always  had.  Late  or  on 
time,  for  nearly  seventy  years  it  had  been 
printed  and  sent  to  the  Society  member- 
ship -currently  under  2000-  who  read  it 
and  put  it  on  the  shelves  of  their  personal 
libraries.  All  of  a  sudden  I  realized  that 
the  editor  is  responsible  for  making  that 
happen,  and  the  blood  rushed  up  the 
veins  on  my  neck.  I  got  flushed  thinking 
that  I  was  supposed  to  uphold  some  sort 
of  tradition.  As  the  panic  welled  up,  a 
reassuring  voice  told  me  not  to  worry.  It 
wasn't  just  me,  there  were  others  who 
worked  on  this  thing. 


As  the  new  editor  of  Annals  I  am  taking  this  opportunity  to  introduce  you  to  the 
staffofHistorical  Research  and  Publications,  a  unit  luithin  the  Wyoming  State  Museum.  The 
people  above  are  theones  who  bringyou  the  Annals  ofWyoming.  From  left  to  right  are:  Roger 
Joyce, Judy  West,  yours  truly,  Ann  Nelson  and  Jean  Brainerd .  These  five  peop^lehaiv  79  years 
of  experience  in  State  Government  and  40  in  Historical  Research  and  Publications.  Roger's 
title  is  Conservator  and  his  main  responsibility  is  to  receive,  process  and  preserve  state 
historical  collections,  mainly  paper  documents  such  as  letters,  journals,  books,  pamphlets  and 
maps.  He  is  also  the  Book  Review  Editor  of  Annals.  Ann  is  an  historian  who  assists  patrons 
utilizing  the  state's  historical  docwnents.  She  works  with  walk-in  patrons  in  Cheyenne  and 
those  -who  request  assistance  by  phone  or  letter.  Jean  is  also  an  historian  and  our  Associate 
Editor.  Although  she  pvvofreads  and  edits  the  entire  publication,  maiuiscripts  of  articles  that 
appear  in  Ainmls  arc  her  main  responsibility.  Jean  is  also  in  charge  of  the  Oral  History 
pv'ogram,  and  like  the  rest  of  us  she  also  assists  patrons.  Judy  West  is  the  Wyomhig  State 
Historical  Society's  liaison  to  state  government.  She  updates  records  of  Society  membership 
and  dues,  and  maintains  contact  with  Society  officers,  including  those  in  county  chapters. 
Judy  also  types  material  that  appears  in  Annals  and  assists  staff  in  mailings. 


After  all,  the  staff  managed  to  get  out  an 
issue  of  Annals  even  after  the  editor's 
departure  last  spring.  Gradually,  as  I 
dug  through  the  material  I  realized  that 
it  might  not  be  all  that  complicated, 
anyway.  It  was  really  the  sanie  sort  t^f 
stuff  I'd  been  wading  through  the  past 
twenty-five  years.  The  panic  attack 
subsided  and  I  began  in  my  plodding, 
Germanic  way  to  attack  the  piles  of 
paper.  Butjustgettingthejob  done  was 
not  good  enough.  And  thatbringsme  to 
the  next  point. 


ou'll  notice  that  this  issue  oi  A)i- 
nals  looks  different.   Even  so,  if 


you  look  back  you'll  also  notice  that  the 
Society's  official  periodical  has  changed 
consiclerably  siiice  it  became  a  quarterly 
in  1923  and  the  Aiuials  in  1925.  One 
change  is  its  size  and  another  is  the  space 
devoted  to  graphic  material.  Scholarship 
does  not  mean  that  a  publication  must  be 
shaped  like  a  textbook  or  be  devoid  of 
graphic  material.  Visual  materials,  as 
many  as  feasible,  will  continue  to  be 
combined  with  solid  writing.  There  are 
good  reasons  for  some  of  the  changes 
you  see,  but  change  for  the  sake  of  change 
is  good,  too,  despite  cliches  to  the  con- 
trary. And  a  new  ed  itor  has  some  leeway 
to  apply  his  brand  if  he  wants.  So  if  you 


Notes 


don't  like  what  you  see  that's  alright. 
I'm  interested  in  hearing  what  you  think. 
The  next  issue  of /4 ;;;  ;^7/s  will  ha  ve  a  page, 
at  least,  devoted  to  letters  from  people 
like  you.  We  want  your  opinions.  You 
ought  to  have  an  opinion  about  what  I 
just  wrote.  You  may  have  opinions  about 
Jerry  Adams'  article  on  the  Casper  Army 
Air  Base,  and  certainly  Sharon  Leigh's 
article  on  "Cattle  Kate"  will  stimulate 
the  flow  of  bile  for  some,  particularly 
some  residents  of  the  Sweetwater  Val- 
ley. Here's  your  chance.  Go  ahead  and 
write.  It's  good  for  the  body  to  have  ill- 
humors  vented.  Even  if  you  don't  take 
advantage  of  this  opportvinity,  you'll 
continue  to  hear  from  me  in  this  column, 
as  well  as  from  Associate  Annah  editor, 
Jean  Brainerd. 

Z\  rticles  appearing  in  Annals  will 
JL  jL  continue  to  be  refereed.  When 
we  receive  an  article  we  will  send  it  to  a 
member  of  the  Editorial  Advisory  Board 
for  an  opinion  on  whether  or  not  it  should 
be  published.  However,  the  editor  and 
his  staff  also  will  make  decisions  about 
what  appears  or  does  not  appear.  Book 
reviews  and  booknotes  will  continue  to 
be  a  regular  feature,  with  an  emphasis 
upon  publications  relating  to  the  history 
of  Wyoming  and  surrounding  states. 
However,  my  inclination  is  to  include 
reviews  of  books  that  are  only  tangen- 
tially  related  to  Wyoming  will  also  be 
included.  Finally,  future  issues  of  An- 
;;n/s  will  contain  some  advertising.  Mon- 
ies generated  by  advertising  will  be 
poured  back  into  Annals  so  that  we  can 
continue  to  provide  you  with  a  quality 
publication. 

Perhaps  after  reading  this  far  you 
still  are  not  certain  who  it  is  that 
brings  you  the /4n/?<7/s.  Many  of  you  may 
not  be  able  to  keep  up  with  all  the 
organizational  and  name  changes  m  state 
government.  You  may  prefer  to  call  us 
"the  Archives"  or  the  "Historical  Society" 
or  simply,  as  many  say,  "the  folks  down 
in  Historical."  Even  though  we  have 
been  a  part  of  the  Wyoming  State  Mu- 
seum for  five  years,  most  people  don't 
know  that  Historical  Research  and  Pub- 
lications staff  members  are  State  Mu- 
seum employees.  How  we  came  to  this 


pass  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this  column. 
But  having  come  from  the  State  Historic 
Preservation  Office,  I  see  a  major  differ- 
ence between  the  two  programs,  which 
lie  within  the  purview  of  the  same  state 
agency.  SHPO  is  a  federal/  state  pro- 
gram. It  is  embroiled  in  controversy 
because  it  involves  the  federal  govern- 
ment, which  people  distrust,  and  it  in- 
volves personal  property.  When  histo- 
rians go  to  work  as  preservationists  they 
become  involved  in  "public  history"  and 
must  deal  with  physical  sites  that  often 
are  in  private  ownership.  It  becomes  a 
touchy  issue  when  bureaucrats  are  in- 
volved in  the  disposition  of  something 
over  which  people  fought  a  revolution. 
Prospective  preservationists  should 
have  battle  helmets  and  armament  and 
be  trained  in  defensive  tactics  before 
trying  to  fight  battles  over  historic  sites. 

But  in  Historical  Research  and  Pub- 
lications it  is  different.  People 
walk  into  the  Barrett  Building  to  offer  us 
information,  or  they  want  us  to  provide 
them  with  information.  Either  way, 
collaboration  between  employee  and 
patron  is  based  upon  common  interest 
and  trust,  and  involves  no  ties  to  prop- 
erty. Wlien  plain  old  history  is  the  issue, 
unfettered  by  property,  relationships 
between  the  public  and  public  servants 
grow  as  normally  as  a  plant. 

A  recent  example  of  the  differ- 
ence property  can  make  can  be  seen  in 
the  refusal  of  certain  Tensleep  area  resi- 
dents to  have  their  ranches  nominated 
for  enrollment  in  the  National  Register. 
They  may  love  history  and  cherish  the 
memories  of  their  ancestors,  but  they 
will  fight  tenaciously  against  what  they 
perceive  to  be  the  first  step  in  the  taking 
of  their  property,  even  though  the  chance 
of  that  happening  is  remote  and  the 
preservation  law  itself  precludes  the 
taking  of  property. 

The  difference  in  these  two  pro- 
grams never  dawned  upon  me  until 
taking  this  job.  Having  endured  the 
blast  furnace  of  historic  preservation 
for  two  decades  in  a  rural  western  state 
where  history  is  young  and  private 
property  sacred,  having  worked  with 
people  antagonistic  to  preservation,  it 
was  a  pleasant  surprise  to  encounter  an 
outpouring  of  love  and  empathy  in  this 


job.  Although  history,  generally,  is  at  the 
low  end  of  the  totem  pole  in  state  govern- 
ment, the  camaraderie  of  fellow  employ- 
ees and  support  of  citizens  has  made  the 
transition  to  this  job  a  pleasant  one.  ■ 

FOCUS,  CONTINUED 

out  here  I've  seen  this  building  and  I've 
always  really  liked  it.  I  always  would 
like  to  ha  ve  had  it  right  here  j ust  f or . .  .you 
know,  I  think  it  would  have  made  an 
excellent  workshop  or  a  store  ...any- 
thing. I  had  thought  that  when  I  was 
taking  the  roof  off  this  building  -and  this 
was  after  the  center  section  was  all  down 
and  gone-  I  was  thinking  that  what  I 
should  of  done  is  cut  this  building  in 
pieces,  moved  it  to  a  different  location, 
rebuild  it  as  it  originally  was,  and  then 
open  up  a  restaurant  and  a  lounge  and 
have  it  as  the  'officers'  club.'  As  I  said 
before,  I  didn't  know  there  was  so  much 
interest  in  these  old  buildings  out  here, 
and  the  history  of  it.  If  this  had  been  kept 
original,  even  if  it  was  empty,  I  think  it 
would  probably  draw  a  lot  of  tourists. 

A  lot  of  these  buildings,  well, 
they've  stood  50  years  now.  They'll  stand 
another  50  years.  I  can't  answer  for  the 
other  people,  but  I've  always  been  par- 
tial to  the,  you  know  ...older  thiiigs." 

Diversifying  the  economy  and  pro- 
moting clean  industry,  particularly  tour- 
ism, are  goals  oft-expressed  by  Wyo- 
muigites,  not  just  those  soliciting  \'otes.  If 
these  goals  truly  are  worthwhile,  the  his- 
toric Casper  Army  Air  Base  complex 
might  be  a  good  candidate  for  de\'elop- 
ment.  Cessation  of  historic  building  re- 
moval is  one  step  in  the  right  direction.  A 
good  historic  interpreti\'e  plan  for  struc- 
tures that  remain  is  another. 

Not  ex'ery  old  building  in  the  state 
can  be  made  into  a  museum.  But  a  \ast 
historic  site  like  Casper  ArniN'  Air  Base,  if 
it  is  allowed  to  exist  as  an  historic  com- 
plex, can  attract  and  educate  families, 
students  and  tourists.  Preser\ation  plan- 
ning often  doN'etails  nicely  with  com- 
mercial development  for  the  benefit  of 
both.  One  does  not  hax'e  to  traxel  far  in 
order  to  see  that  sensiti\it\-  to  historic 
preserxation  brings  monetary  rewards. 
Finallv,  for  those  inxohed  in  federal  pro- 
grams, sensiti\'it\-  facilitates  good  rela- 
tionships with  federal  and  state  preser- 
xation  authorities.  ■ 


When  the  United  States  started  build-  near  Cheyenne,  Fort  Francis  E.  Warren.  It 
ing  up  its  miUtary  forces  in  early  1941,Wyo-  received  additional  troops  and  a  construc- 
ming  seemed  to  be  out  of  the  running  for  new  tion  program  added  327  temporary  build- 
air  bases  or  any  other  defense  installation  ings.  Only  rumors  and  vague  possibilities 
offering  an  economic  benefit.  The  only  mili-  were  offered  Casper, 
taiy  facility  in  Wyoming  for  many  years  had  Casper"  s  population  totaled  1 8.500  in 
been  the  seventy-three  year  old  Anny  post  1941  and  the  community  had  not  recovered 

The  Casper  Army  Air 
Field  in  World^)C^  II 


BY  Gerald  Adams 

Right:  176  combat  crew  trainees  of 
TH1-:  33 1ST  Bomb  Group  posing  in 

l-RONT  OF  a  B-iy   BOMBF.R  AT  CaSPER 

Arm\'  Air  Basi;.  Photo  taken  July  i  i  , 

1943   during  an   INSPECnON  visit  BY 

Gi;ni:ralH.H.  Arnold. 


from  the  depression  of  the  1930s.  It  lay  in  the 
doldnims  economically  and  needed  any  help 
it  could  get.  The  oil  industry  had  long  been 
the  community's  most  important  economic 
contributor  but  it  had  suffered.  Three  large 
refineries  had  eariier  located  in  Casper  to 
accommodate  the  oil  fields  of  Natrona  and 
adjoining  counties  and  those  refineries  con- 
tinued to  operate  but  at  a  reduced  capacity. 
The  refineries  belonged  to  Standard  Oil  of 
Indiana,  the  Texas  Company  and  Socony- 
Vacuum  Refining  Company .  The  livestock 
industry  was  second  in  importance  to  oil. 

Wyoming's  SenatorH.  H.Schwartz 
offered  some  good  news  to  the  community 


on  June  14,  1941  when  he  announced  in 
Casper  that  the  town  might  become  the  site 
for  an  Army  supply  depot.  Rumor  indi- 
cated an  Army  Air  Corps  training  station 
might  be  located  at  the  city's  airport, 
Wardwell  Field,  but  the  supply  depot  pos- 
sibility came  straight  from  Senator 
Schwartz  and  seemed  reliable.' 

Time  passed  and  nothing  happened  so 
the  Casper  Chamber  of  Commerce  sent  its 
president.  Harley  B.  Markham,  to  Washing- 
ton, D.  C.  to  do  some  aggressive  lobbying. 
Markham  reported  on  his  return  that  Casper 
had  a  good  chance  of  getting  an  Army  Air  Corps 

1.  Casper  Tribune-Herald,  ]ur\e  14, 1941. 


bombardment  school  at  Wardwell  Field.- 

The  Army  supply  depot  rumors  soon 
died  a  natural  death  but  other  rumors  sur- 
faced. Casper  waited  to  hear  from  Washing- 
ton, hoping  that  a  military  installation  of  some 
kind  would  be  built,  and  that  the  local  economy 
would  be  afforded  some  help.  Wyoming's 
capitolcity,  Cheyenne,  enjoyed  the  increas- 
ing benefits  of  the  nearby  Army  post  but 
otherwise  the  state  had  been  left  out. 

The  Japanese  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor 
December  7,  1941  and  the  United  States 
declaration  of  war  increased  the  nation's  mo- 
bilization effort  to  a  feverish  pace  in  early 

2.  Casper  Tribune-Herald,  July  30,  1941. 


1 942.  Still  no  new  military  installations  were 
offered  to  Wyoming.  Hundreds  of  training 
camps  and  air  fields  were  being  built  in  other 
western  states.  Nebraska  had  a  dozen  army 
air  fields,  four  ordnance  plants,  two  army 
posts  and  the  huge  Martin  bomber  plant.' 
Wyoming  and  Casper  waited  hopefully. 

Establishment  of  Base 

Finally,  on  April  19.  1942  the  Casper 
Trihwic-Henild  headline  announced, 
"Casper  Gets  Air  Coips  Base."  Wyoming 
Senators  H.  H.  Schwartz  and  Joseph  C. 
O"  Mahoney  announced  that  an  air  base  would 
be  built  near  Casper,  exact  location  to  be 
determined.  Two  sites  were  being  consid- 
ered. The  senators  generously  credited  the 
cooperative  community  effort  led  by  the 
Casper  Chamber  of  Commerce  and  supported 
by  the  city  administration  and  the  Natrona 
County  Commissioners.  In  the  first  order  of 
business  Casper's  Mayor,  Dr.  G.  W.  Earle, 
requested  the  city  to  appropriate  $20,000 
for  a  twelve-inch  water  line  to  the  new  air 
base,  wherever  it  might  be  located. 

Four  Army  Corps  of  Engineers  offic- 
ers arrived  from  their  Omaha  headquarters  in 
late  April,  headed  by  Lt.  Col.  Carl  T. 
Nordstrom,  and  took  charge  of  the  construc- 
tion program.  In  early  May  1942  a  site  had 
been  selected  for  the  new  army  air  base  eight 
miles  west  of  Casper.  The  new  air  field 
consisted  initially  of  2902  acres  of  sagebrtish- 
dotted  prairie  at  a  mean  elevation  of  5300  feet. 
a  combination  of  government  and  privately 
held  land.  The  building  of  runways,  roads  and 
bairacks  began  during  May.  The  Casper 
constrtjction  firm  of  Rognstad  and  Olsen  re- 
ceived prime  contracts  for  most  buildings, 
with  other  Wyoming  firms  sub-contracUng. 
The  Boise.  Idaho,  construction  firm  of 
Morrison-Knudsen  received  prime  contracts 
for  the  runways,  roads,  hangars  and  base 
sewer  system.*^ 

Four  intersecting  runways  were 
planned,  each  a  mile  long,  and  three  were 
completed  by  August  15,  1942  when  an 
Aeronica  single-engine,  two  passenger  plane 
made  the  first  landing.  The  aircraft  was 
piloted  by  Maj.  James  A.  Moore,  commander 
of  the  base,  who  had  airived  a  month  earlier. 
Moore  had  with  him  as  a  passenger  Captain 
Lyman  A.  Young,  one  of  the  four  Army 
Corps  of  Engineers  officers  supervising  con- 
struction of  the  air  base.  Anothereariy  arrival 
and  witness  to  this  auspicious  occasion.  Cap- 
tain Frederick  H.  Haiglcr,  Jr.,  would  serve  as 
base  surgeon. 


3.  "Air  Bases,"  Nebmskn  History  (Winter,  1991):  190. 

4.  Casper  Tribune-Herald,  May  7, 1942,  p.l;  May  29,  1942 
p.1;and  June  7,  1942,  p.l. 


Construction  had  progressed  so  well 
that  official  activation  of  the  Army  Air  Base 
at  Casper  occurted  two  weeks  ahead  of  sched- 
ule on  September  I,  1942  and  before  air- 
planes or  a  full  complement  of  troops  had 
airived.  As  for  the  economic  benefits  Casper 
had  sought.  Dr.  T.  A.  Larson  wrote  in  his 
excellent  book,  Wyoming 's  War  Years,  1941- 
/945(StanfordU.  Press,  1954),  "In  no  time  at 
all  the  base  brought  the  city  out  of  the  eco- 
nomic doldrums."'  Some  buildings  such  as 
the  chapel,  gymnasium,  and  officers  club 
would  not  be  completed  for  another  month 
but  the  mission  essential  facilities  were  gen- 
erally ready.  The  official  name  was  Amiy  Air 
Base,  Casper,  Wyoming.  The  press  usually 
used  Casper  Army  Air  Base  or  Casper  AAB. 
The  2 1 1  th  Army  Air  Force  Base  Unit 
CCTS(H)  had  been  activated  to  operate  the 
base  and  train  bomb  groups  for  overseas 
assignment  and  individual  replacement  bom- 
bardment combat  crews.  CCTS(H)  meant 
combat  crew  training  school,  heavy.    The 


5.  Larson,  T.A.,  \N\ioming's  War  Years.  1941 -1945, 
(Laramie:  University  of  Wyoming,  1954),  p. 214. 


"school"  designation  would  later  be  changed 
to  "station"  in  1944  and  the  "H"  for  heavy 
bombardment.  That  is.  B- 1 7  and  B-24  bomb- 
ers would  be  changed  to  "M"  for  medium 
when  the  newer  and  heavier  B-29  bombers 
started  operating  in  the  Pacific  Theater.  Per- 
sonnel strength  at  the  time  of  activation 
amounted  to  twenty-one  officers  and  165 
enlisted  men.  Most  had  arrived  just  a  few  days 
before  from  the  Replacement  Wing  of  the 
Army  Air  Base  in  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah. 

The  Base  mission  would  be  to  receive 
graduates  from  flying  and  technical  training 
schools  in  various  parts  of  the  nation,  form 
them  into  ten-man  combat  crews,  and  train 
them  to  fly  B- 1 7  bomber  missions  over  en- 
emy tenltory.  Training  would  vary  from  ten 
to  twelve  weeks.  The  amount  of  training 
received  sometimes  depended  on  seasonal 
weather  that  might  hamper  flying,  availabil- 
ity of  aircraft  and  the  overseas  need  for  re- 
placement combat  crews.  With  training 
completed,  combat  crews  picked  up  new 
bombers  at  Lincoln,  Topeka  or  Pueblo  air 
bases  and  proceeded  to  a  bomber  group 
overseas,  usually  to  the  8th  Air  Force  in 


'-^fW 


England.  Since  air  crews  and  airplanes 
would  not  start  arriving  for  a  few  weeks, 
the  Base  had  some  time  to  get  ready. 

Preparation 

Atrainload  of  troops  to  operate  the  train- 
ing base  amved  at  night  on  September 
1  and  were  welcomed  with  what  the  newspa- 
per termed  "Casper's  brand  of  western  hospi- 
tality." Amiy  cooks  on  the  late  arriving  troop 
train  had  been  unable  to  prepare  the  evening 
meal.  When  word  got  around,  a  group  of 
Casper  girls  working  at  the  base  and  helped 
by  others  in  town  collected  food  and  started  a 
fire  in  a  coal-buming  kitchen  range  located  in 
one  of  the  five.  big.  300-man  mess  halls.  By 
the  time  the  men  had  marched  from  railroad 
siding  to  mess  hall,  a  steaming  hot  supper 
awaited  them.  Base  Commander  Major  James 
A.  Moore  said  the  men  were  suiprised  and 
pleased  over  this  unforeseen  courtesy.''' 

6.  Author's  conversations  with  Joye  and  Frank  Kading, 
January-February  1992.  Mrs.  Kading  worked  in  the 
Base  Hq  1942-1945.  Also  see  "Fliers  Arrive  at  Air 
Base,"  Qispcr  Tnbunc-Hcrald,  September  3,  l'-)42,  p.l. 


The  civilian  community  of  Casper  did 
a  lot  of  nice  things  for  the  militai7  that  first 
month  providing  the  foundation  for  an  excel- 
lent and  continuing  relationship  with  the  Air 
Base.  An  entertainment  program  and  dance 
was  held  that  first  week  in  September  at  the 
Base  Recreation  Center  with  fifty  young 
Casper  ladies  serving  as  hostesses  and  danc- 
ing partners.  The  next  week  a  Servicemens' 


Walter  Abel  and  the  three  Ritz  brothers.  It 
was  one  of  seven  war  bond  drives  that  brought 
these  celebrities  to  Wyoming.  Governor  Nels 
H.  Smith  headed  the  greeting  committee  at 
the  train  station,  accompanied  by  Major  Moore 
and  Dr.  Earle,  the  Casper  mayor.' 

The  33 1  St  Bomb  Group  formed,  com- 
manded by  Lt.  Colonel  Frank  P.  Hunter,  Jr., 
as  the  airplanes  were  feiried  in  and  combat 
crew  trainees  started  aniving.  While  most 
combat  crews  were  assigned  to  a  class  and 
upon  graduation  proceeded  as  individual  crews 
to  their  overseas  assignment,  bomb  groups 
would  also  be  formed  and  move  overseas  as 
a  unit.  Combat  crews  were  assigned  to  one  of 
three  classes  that  were  numbered  according 
to  the  scheduled  graduation/departure  date. 

Center:  aerial  view  of  Casper  Army  Air 
Base,  looking  south  toward  Casper 
Mountain.  Photo  taken  in  1946,  the  year 

FOLLOWING  DEACTIVATION  OF  THE  BASE.  In 
1949  THE  BASE  WAS  TRANSFERRED  TO  NAT- 
RONA County  for  use  as  an  airport. 

Left:  Major  James  A.  Moore,  first  com- 
mander OF  Casper  Army  Air  Base  (July  10, 
1942  -  September  18,  1943). 

Below:  a  formation  of  U.S.  8th  Air  Force 
B-17  Flying  Fortresses  dropping  bombs 

ON  Nazi  communication  centers  in  Ger- 
mans 


Center  opened  in  ihc  Arkcon  Building  on 
North  Center  Street  in  Casper,  sponsored  b\ 
the  city,  and  was  immediately  popular  w  iih 
the  troops.  Then  a  super  entertainment  pro- 
gram appeared  at  the  base  theater  and  city 
audilorium  in  late  Sepleniher  with  llolly- 
woolI  stars  ihal  inckided  Jinx  I  alkcnlniriz. 


The  training  program  w ould  operate  l\\ ent\- 
lour  liouis  a  da\  in  eight  hour  shifts.  se\en 
tlass  a  week  with  each  ol  the  three  ckisscs 


s;v;  Tiih 
Pleinbei 


-//.■;■,)/,/,  September  4,  l^UZ,  p,t: 
b)42,  p.  I :  SeptenilHM-  25,  I^U2,  p.  1 :  .ine 
l^>42,  p.l. 


flying,  in  ground  school  or  off  duty.  Bomber 
group  designations  did  not  appear  in  the  news- 
paper or  the  unclassified  official  records  for 
security  reasons,  even  though  they  were  only 
training  units. 

One  of  the  early  aircraft  accidents  was 
described  on  December  3.  1942  when  the 
Casper  Tribune-Herald  reported  a  bomber 
crash  near  Lusk,  Wyoming  with  no  casual- 
ties. With  fuel  low  and  the  night  dark,  seven 
crew  members  were  ordered  to  bail  out.  Then 
the  pilot  and  copilot  proceeded  to  make  a 
crash  landing  on  the  prairie  and  sui-vived.  The 
next  accident  of  a  Casper  B-17  bomber  oc- 
cuiTed  in  New  Mexico  on  January  13.  1943 
and  all  seven  air  crew  members  aboard  died. 

Aircraft  accident  information  during 
World  War  II  remained  closely  held  and  was 
treated  by  the  military  services  as  classified 
or  on  a  ""need-to-know"  basis.  Less  than  half 
of  the  major  accidents  of  bombers  and  com- 
bat crews  based  at  Casper  Arniy  Air  Base 
became  available  to  the  news  media.  The 
Casper  Tribune-Herald  published  reports  of 
accidents  including  numbers  and  names  of 
dead  and  injured  when  the  information  could 
be  obtained.  The  monthly  Base  history  report 
included  details  of  only  a  few  of  the  aircraft 
accidents.and  the  number  and  names  of  casu- 


alties were  never  listed. 

The  Wyoming  elections  in  Novem- 
ber, 1942  put  several  new  faces  in  office 
early  in  1943  including  E.  V.  Robertson 
replacing  Wyoming  Senator  H.  H.  Schwartz, 
and  Lester  C.  Hunt  taking  over  for  Governor 


L.  HuBER  Collection,  Casper 


NelsH. Smith.  Senator JosephC.O'Mahoney 
occupied  the  other  senate  seat  and  Frank  A. 
Barrett  served  as  Wyoming's  single  member 
in  the  House  of  Representatives. 

Two  provisional  bomber  groups  were 
added  in  December,  1942,  one  commanded 


jm''^-' 


by  Lt.  Colonel  Luther  J.  Fairbanks  and  the 
other  by  Lt.  Colonel  Hunter  Harris,  Jr.  The 
provisional  groups  absorbed  many  of  the 
growing  number  of  combat  crew  trainees 
being  sent  to  the  Army  Air  Base  at  Casper.  To 
reduce  the  number  of  aiiplanes  in  the  traffic 
pattern  at  Casper,a  satellite  Army  Air  Base  at 
Scottsbluff,  Nebraska,  was  designated  as  an 
auxiliary  field  for  touch-and-go  landings  and 
other  flying  training  requirements.  A  small 
militaiy  detachment  stationed  at  the  satellite 
base  operated  the  facilities  there. 

Impact  on  Casper 

A  housing  shortage  developed  in  the 
Casper  community  not  long  after  the 
base  opened  and  became  severe  by  Decem- 
ber, 1942.  Not  many  soldiers  were  mairied 
but  many  who  were  wanted  their  wives  nearby, 
particularly  combat  crew  members  soon  head- 
ing overseas.  No  family  or  guest  quarters 
were  planned  for  the  base  so  visiting  guests 
and  family  members  stayed  in  town.  Casper 
hotels,  rental  houses,  rooming  houses  and 
camps  came  under  government  rent  control 
in  October,  1942  and  rates  were  frozen,  but 
the  available  supply  of  rental  units  remained 
woefully  short.    The  scarcity  of  building 


materials  for  private  construction  almost  guar- 
anteed that  the  housing  situation  would  not 
improve.  Accordingly,  the  Casper  civilian 
community  responded  with  its  best  effort  to 
generate  rental  units  from  previously  unused 
space  such  as  garage  and  basement  space. 
Many  a  newly- wedded  combat  crew  member 
found  accommodations  with  a  Casper  family 
who  had  never  before  "let  out  to"  or  "'taken 
in"  renters  or  boarders. 

Wind,  dust  and  outside  latrines  caused 
morale  problems  during  the  first  fall  and 
winter  on  the  base.  The  failure  of  several 
aircraft  engines  were  attributed  to  dust  and 
sand.  Each  unit  on  the  base  compiled  an 
activity  report  at  the  end  of  each  month  which 
was  combined  into  the  monthly  base  history 
report.  The  report  for  December,  1942  con- 
tained this:  "The  wind  seemed  to  blow 
continuously  at  temfically  high  velocity  and 
the  dust  problem  was  unconceivable  and  seem- 
ingly unendurable.  Office  personnel  would 
find  several  inches  of  dust  on  their  desks  in  the 
morning  and  would  have  to  sweep  and  clean 
all  day  in  order  to  work."  The  wind  reached 
a  velocity  of  at  least  eighty-two  mph  on  one 
occasion,  as  seen  on  the  only  wind  measuring 
instrtiment  in  the  air  traffic  control  tower. 
Operators  abandoned  the  tower  at  that  ve- 


locity, fearing  the  tower  would  come  down, 
and  were  not  sure  how  much  higher  the 
wind  rose.''' 

The  base  finished  the  year  1942  with 
an  assigned  personnel  strength  of  3327, 
quite  an  operation  that  had  grown  from 
sagebrush  and  sand  in  six  months.  Units 
assigned,  in  addition  to  the  2 1 1  th  Army  Air 
Force  Base  Unit,  the  Casper  contingent 
included  the  33 1st  Bomb  Group  (H)  with 
four  bomb  squadrons  (46 1  st  through  464th ). 
351st  Base  Headquarters  Squadron,  906th 
Guard  Squadron,  902nd  Quartermaster 
Detachment  and  the  Base  Hospital. 

The  aiTival  of  Black  soldiers  in  Febru- 
ary, 1943  marked  the  first  time  Black  Army 
units  had  been  assigned  to  the  Casper  area. 
They  would  join  the  new  service  command 
being  organized  to  handle  maintenance  and 
operation  of  some  base  facilities  and  motor 
vehicles.  Base  facilides  included  separate 
barracks,  mess  hall  and  day  room.  The  city 
established  and  operated  with  volunteers  a 
Colored  Mens'  Service  Center  at  241  West 
First  Street  in  Casper.  This  Center  would  be 
an  important  asset  to  the  Base  and  a  very  well- 
used  recreation  facility.'' 

Training  Program 

The  combat  crew  training  program  pro- 
ceeded on  schedule  through  the  early 
part  of  1 943  with  a  new  class  of  three  to  five 
hundred  combat  crew  trainees  airiving  every 
three  weeks  as  the  graduating  class  departed 
for  overseas.  The  number  of  B-17  training 
bombers  on  base  stayed  at  about  fifty  aircraft 
with  fifty  percent  usually  ready  to  fly.  Hours 
flown  per  month  always  exceeded  5000,  a 
noteworthy  rate  considering  the  experience 
level  of  the  young  mechanics  maintaining  the 
aircraft  and  the  severe  working  conditions 
during  winter.  The  Army  Air  Base  at  Casper 
received  recognition  in  early  1943  for  out- 

QPPOSITE  PAGE  above:  WRECKED  PLANES  GEN- 

e rally  were  returned  to  the  factory 
for  repairs;  however,  thls  group  of 
women,  working  in  the  base  aircraft 
Maintenance  Department,  renovated  a 
b-24  bomber  that  had  been  involved  in  a 

CRASH  LANDING.  ThF  WOMEN  WORKED  IN 
TWO  SHIFT^S  UNTIL  THF  JOB  WAS  FINISHED. 
The  MEN   SERVED  AS   Rl  I'AIK  (  RI'W  CHIEFS. 

Summi;k,  1943. 

Li;i-r:  mi:mbfks  oi-  iHi;  ^--ih  A\i.\iio\ 
Squadron.  ThI'  sql'adkon  (  ommanoi  ks 
wi  Ki  wnni:  mi;n,  Firsi  Liiuii  nam  r.Il. 
I'll  I  ^,  JK.  AND  Si-;c()ND  Ln:uii:\AN  1  Ru  11- 
AKD  H.  Bkaki:. 

S,   /(/s/,'M/,  Anmi  All-  Pmi^c.  Cd^fcr.  \Vi/iv;//>iy,  Divombor 
l'-i42,  \ll  1  Mining,  A.  Probk-nis  Fn>.iHintL'red.  (?). 
MsosiH'  History,  January  I'-M.'v 

'>.  CisiHi  liitHiiic-Hcnil,1,Febnu\r\  1(\  UM3.  p.l. 


standing  achievement  in  many  areas  that 
included  aircraft  maintenance,  monthly 
hours  flown,  and  number  of  combat  crew 
trainees  graduated. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  aircraft  accident 
and  casualty  rate  must  have  been  a  cause  for 
concern  at  all  levels  of  command.  The  Casper 
Tribwie-HeralclreponedonFebmaiy2SA943 
that  six  days  earlier  a  Casper  bomber  had 
crashed  twenty-eight  miles  northwest  of 
Glenrock,  Wyoming.  All  ten  aircrew  mem- 
bers on  board  had  been  killed. 

Base  Open  House 

Base  Commander  Lt.  Colonel  James  A. 
Moore,  promoted  from  major  in  No- 
vember, decided  to  have  an  open  house  on 
March  13,  1943.  Word  went  out  and  thou- 
sands of  Wyomingites,  anxious  to  get  an 
inside  view  of  this  well  guarded  air  base, 
arrived  for  the  occasion.  Viewing  stands  for 
3000  spectators  were  set  up  and  quickly 
filled.  The  program  included  tours  of  se- 
lected base  facilities,  an  air  show  that  featured 
a  large  formation  of  B-17s  flying  over  the 
stands  at  low  altitude,  and  a  pass-in-review 
parade  of  soldiers  and  vehicles.'"  This  was 
the  first  and  one  of  the  most  successful  of 
many  open-houses  that  would  follow,  usually 
in  connection  with  a  war  bond  drive.  The 
open  houses  were  always  well  attended  and 
enjoyed  by  the  Casper  community  even  though 
everybody  was  expected  to  buy  bonds  to 
show  support  of  the  war  effort. 

Change  to  B-24S 

A  change  of  training  aircraft  started  the 
next  month  when  the  first  B-24 
bomber,  arrived  from  the  factory  to  replace 
the  Boeing  B-17  Flying  Fortress.  Within  a 
short  time  the  total  complement  of  B- 1 7s  had 
been  replaced  and  combat  crews  were  being 
trained  to  operate  the  B-24.  Both  aircraft 
were  four  engine,  high-altitude  bombers  car- 
rying ten  man  crews  each  consisting  of  pilot, 
copilot,  navigator,  bombardier,  flight  engi- 
neer, radio  operator/gunner,  two  waist  gun- 
ners, ball-turret  gunner  and  tail  gunner. 

Why  the  change  from  B- 1 7s  to  B-24s 
came  about  after  six  months  of  successful  B- 
1 7  training  is  not  clear.  Most  pilots  who  flew 
both  bombers  preferred  the  B- 1 7  for  its  higher 
altitude  capability,  stability  and  survival  char- 
acteristics. The  organization  of  an  all  B-24  air 
division,  the  2nd  Air  Division  in  the  8th  Air 
Force,  caused  a  greater  demand  for  B-24s  in 
England,  and  might  have  been  the  reason  for 
converting  to  B-24  training  at  Casper.  The 
other  two  combat  air  divisions  in  England 

10.  Casper  Tribune-Herald,  March  14,  1943,  p.  1. 


flew  B- 1 7s.  Differing  speeds  and  maneuver- 
ability made  it  unwise  to  include  B-24  and  B- 
17  bombers  in  the  same  formation. 

The  8th  Air  Force  Historical  Soci- 
ety held  their  annual  reunion  at  St.  Paul, 
Minnesota  in  1982  with  some  2500  veterans 
of  the  air  war  in  Europe  attending,  mostly  B- 
17  and  B-24  combat  crew  members.  A  spe- 
cial guest  was  invited  for  this  occasion,  thirty- 
six  years  after  the  war  ended:  German 
Luftwaffe  General  Adolph  Galland.  Galland 
headed  the  German  fighter  command  during 
World  War  II  and  is  credited  with  shooting 
down  104  Allied  planes.  During  a  seminar 
discussion  of  various  aircraft  capabilities. 
Galland  was  asked  what  he  thought  of  the  B- 
24  Liberator.  His  reply  did  not  help  the  B- 
24  image;  "If  you  had  a  choice  you  always 
chose  the  B-24s.  We  liked  them.  Their 
defense  wasn't  too  good.  They  didn't  have 
much  armor,  and  they  burned  wondeifully 
even  when  you  had  a  near  hit."  When  asked 
how  he  felt  meeting  in  St.  Paul  with  his  foimer 
adversaries,  Galland  answered:  "This  can 
occur  because  we  did  not  hate  each  other. 
Every  pilot,  Gernian  and  Allied,  only  did  his 
duty."" 

The  Casper  Tribune-Herald  re- 
ported on  May  3 1  that  B-24  bomber  #998.  the 
first  one  to  airive  in  mid-April,  was  named 
Diane  in  a  double  christening  ceremony  held 
on  the  aircraft  parking  ramp.  The  name  Diane 
had  been  painted  on  the  nose  of  the  bomber. 
The  other  pari  of  the  christening  ceremony 
involved  month-old  Diane  Louise  Moore, 
daughter  of  base  commander  Lt.  Colonel 
James  A  Moore.  Changing  from  one  type  of 
aircraft  to  another  posed  a  major  transition 
problem  for  the  base.  Spare  parts  and  supplies 
for  the  new  aircraft  had  to  be  ordered  and 
stocked,  and  maintenance  and  flying  person- 
nel had  to  be  obtained  and  trained.  The 
personnel  at  Casper  Army  Air  Base  appear  to 
have  made  that  transition  without  significant 
disruption  in  the  training  program. 

Social  Liee 

The  base  had  been  blessed  from  the  first 
week  with  good  entertainment  and  rec- 
reation facilities.  An  Officers  Club,  NCO 
Club  and  Servicemens'  Recreation  Center  or 
Service  Club  operated  on  base  and  in  down- 
town Casper.  Frequent  dances  and  other  ac- 
tivities were  scheduled  at  each  of  the  facili- 
ties. The  downtown  Officers  Club  was  lo- 
cated in  the  basement  of  the  Townsend  Hotel, 
the  NCO  Club  on  South  Durbin  Street  and 

1  I.Adams,  Gerald  M.  "A  Case  For  Attending  A 
Reunion,"/oHn;rt/  of  The  7th  Photo  Reconnaissance 
Croup,  September  1982,  pp.  1-5. 

BoMBi-RCHi;w23y5,CASPi^KARM'>AiKBASi;. 


two  Servicemens  Centers  were  in  the  heart  of 
the  city.  Distinguished  entertainers  visited 
the  base  soon  after  activation  the  first  month 
including  Bob  Hope,  Jerry  Colonna  and 
Frances  Langford.  Visits  by  other  well  known 
personalities  would  continue. 

The  thirty-eight  member  47th  Army 
Air  Force  Band  formed  in  Februai-y,  1943 
added  immeasurably  to  the  pleasure  and  en- 
tertainment of  the  entire  community.  Initially 
intended  as  a  marching  band,  it  soon  boasted 
a  twenty-seven  member  dance  orchestra  and 
a  twelve  member  concert  band.  The  band  had 
a  good  following  by  May.  1943  when  Gene 
Autry  airived  in  uniform  to  perform  to  a  full 
house  at  the  base  theater.  Autry' s  guitar 
provided  the  main  accompaniment  but  part  of 
the  band  participated.  His  show  was  enthusi- 
astically received  and  broadcast  nationally. 

The  first  weekly  base  newspaper, 
the  Slip  Stream  appeared  in  October.  1 942.  It 
reported  on  May  1 9.  1 943  that  the  first  cadre 
of  WAACs  (Womens"  Auxiliary  Army 
Coips)  had  arrived  with  twelve  enlisted 
women  led  by  Lieutenant  Florence  E. 
McDennott.  The  WAACs  would  drop  the 
auxiliary  from  their  name  a  few  months  later 
and  be  identified  as  WACs  or  Womens' 
Army  Coips,  part  of  the  regular  Army.  They 
grew  to  a  full  size  company  of  about  150 
members,  the  768th  WAC  Headquarters 
Company.  Functional  assignments  in- 
cluded personnel  and  administration,  sup- 
ply, air  traffic  control  and  aircraft  mainte- 
nance at  the  overhaul  depot.  The  WAC 
living  compound  was  located  near  the  main 
gate  and  consisted  of  ban-acks.  day  room, 
mess  hall  and  recreation  center. 

Combat  crew  members  from  all  the 
overseas  battle  theaters  amved  at  the  Casper 
Army  Air  Base  by  mid-June,  1943  to  help 
train  new  combat  crews  that  would  soon  be 
sent  to  bomb  groups  vacated  by  the  veter- 
ans. Some  of  the  latter  had  distinguished 
themselves  in  battle  and  were  soon  to  be 
recognized. 

Visit  By 
Army  Air  Force  Head 

The  head  of  the  Army  Air  Forces,  Gen- 
eral H.  "Hap"  Arnold,  landed  at  the 
Base  on  a  beautiful  Wyoming  Sunday  morn- 
ing, July  11,1 943  and  decorated  nine  combat 
veterans  with  thirteen  awards  at  a  ceremony 
on  the  night  line.  A  pass-in-review  parade  of 
the  21  IthAAF  Base  Unit  followed  the  awards 
ceremony  while  a  formation  of  B-24s  flew 
low  overhead.  Second  Air  Force  Commander 
Maj.  General  Davenport  Johnson,  and  Brig. 
General  Eugene  L.  Eubanks,  head  of  2nd 
Bomber  Command,  were  in  the  reviewing 
party  that  concluded  with  an  in-ranks  inspec- 


tion. General  Arnold 
had  with  him  on  this 
trip  British  Anny  Field 
Marshal  Sir  John  Dill 
who  had  been  confer- 
ring with  the  military 
chiefs  in  Washington 
on  Allied  strategy  in 
Europe.  Before  de- 
parting, and  after  a 
base  tour  of  construc- 
tion projects.  General 
Arnold  said,  "This  is 
one  of  the  finest  bases 
I  have  seen  in  the 
Amiy  Air  Forces." '- 

Problems 

Shortly  after  Gen- 
eral Arnold's  de- 
parture the  training 
schedule  resumed 
even  though  it  was 
Sunday.  The  war  ef- 

fort  required  a  twenty-four  hour  schedule 
seven  days  a  week.  That  night  a  B-24  on  a 
routine  training  flight  crashed  thirty  miles 
north  of  Casper  killing  all  eight  crew  mem- 
bers. Four  crew  members — pilot,  copilot, 
navigator  and  bombardier —  were  all  2nd 
Lieutenants.  A  staff  sergeant  represented  the 
highest  enlisted  rank  on  board.  The  makeup 
of  the  crew  typified  the  low  rank  and  experi- 
ence of  combat  crews  in  training.  An  accident 


Lt.  Col.  Tracy  Richardson,  commander 
OF  Casper  Arm^'  Air  Base  from  September 
i6  TO  November  15,  1943. 


ence  and  flying  time. 
Experienced  instruc- 
tor pilots  (IPs)  flew 
with  new  crews  for  a 
limited  number  of 
flights.  Combat  crews 
then  proceeded  with 
scheduled  training 
flights  and  were  at  the 
mercy  of  an  assigned 
pilot  crew  commander 
with  limited  skill. 
Rarely  did  a  Casper 
bomber  involved  in  a 
crash  have  an  IP 
aboard.'" 

Sand  and  dust 
had  a  devastating  ef- 
fect on  aircraft  engines 
and  troop  morale.  But 
an  intensive  base  seed- 
ing and  landscaping 
program  inaugurated 
in  the  spring,  1943be- 
gan  to  pay  dividends 
by  September.  The  amount  of  dust  and  sand 
earlier  seen  in  the  air  on  a  windy  day  had  been 
significantly  reduced.  In  addition  to  vegeta- 
tion stabilization  the  Base  improvement  pro- 
gram included  the  addition  of  sidewalks, 
watered  lawns  at  selected  locations,  and  shrub- 
bery. Squadrons  were  "encouraged"  to  add 
rocks  along  their  sidewalks  and  paint  or  white- 
wash them.  Later  the  units  no  longer  reported 
dust  as  a  morale  problem  but  one  did  com- 


1  Frank  Kading  Collectk 


investigation  board  examined  the  wreckage 
and  circumstances  of  each  accident.  If  mate- 
rial failure  did  not  appear  evident,  the  cause 
invariably  was  attributed  to  pilot  error  which, 
in  turn,  could  be  attributed  to  lack  of  experi- 


Above:  interior  of  Officers  Club,  Casper 
Army  An<  Base.  ca.  1942. 


12.  Lnsp, 

13.  Ibid. 


TnbiinC'Hcnihl.WiW  LI,  ] 943,  p. 


14 


plain  that  while  gambHng  was  prevalent  and 
wide  open  in  Casper,  enlisted  men  were  barred 
from  participating.  Another  unit  report 
sounded  better:  "The  morale  of  the  squadron 
is  very  high  due  to  the  fact  that  all  married 
enlisted  men  are  allowed  to  reside  off  the 
base  in  the  town  of  Casper  where  the  rents 
are  reasonable  and  the  people  friendly."'^ 


New  Base  Commander 

'change  of  base  commanders  occurred 
in  September,  1943  when  Lt.  Colonel 
James  A.  Moore,  who  had  been  there  for  a 
year,  was  succeeded  by  Lt.  Colonel  Tracy 
Richardson.  Moore  became  commander  of 
Gowen  Field  at  Boise.  Idaho.  He  had  been  an 


T; 


effective  and  popular  commander  with  both 
the  military  and  civilian  communities.  Like 
Moore.  Richardson  had  been  a  World  War  1 
pilot  who  returned  to  the  Army  when  World 
War  II  began.  Henceforth,  base  commanders 
would  turn  over  every  few  months  with  little 
opportunity  for  a  commander  to  get  ac- 
quainted in  Casper  or  on  the  base.  Some- 
times Army  Air  Forces  dissatisfaction  with 
performance  resulted  in  a  change  of  com- 
mander and  at  other  times  the  officer  wanted 
to  be  assigned  overseas. 

The  following  organizations  were 
functioning  within  the  2 1 1  th  AAF  Base  Unit 

14.  History,  Army  Air  Base,  Casper,  Wyoming,  Septem- 
ber 1943,  VIII  Morale  (5).  Also  see  Histoni  of  the 

357 sf  P,7sr  f/17  &Mrbnsc  Sqdn,  November  1943. 


in  September,  1943:  381st  Headquarters  & 
Airbase  Sqdn,  906th  Guard  Squadron,  377th 
Aviation  Squadron,  902nd  Quartermaster 
Detachment,  47th  AAF  Band,  768th  WAC 
Sqdn  and  the  33 1  st  Bomber  Group,  with 
three  bomber  squadrons.  The  126  combat 
crews  in  training  would  soon  significantly 
increase. 

Combat  air  commands  overseas, 
particularly  the  8th  Air  Force  in  England, 
needed  more  bombers  and  combat  crews  to 
replace  losses,  build  up  the  striking  force  and 
increase  the  striking  power  of  attacks  on 
enemy  targets.  Losses  were  running  high  and 
on  October  14,  1943  a  raid  from  England  of 
228  four-engine  B- 1 7  and  B-24  bombers  on 
the  Schweinfurt  ball-bearing  plant  in  Ger- 
many cost  the  8th  Air  Force  sixty-two  bomb- 
ers shot  down  and  620  crew  members  lost. 
There  were  also  138  bombers  damaged  that 
day.  a  date  that  came  to  be  known  as  "Black 
Wednesday."  Most  of  the  damaged  planes 
limped  back  to  bases  in  England  with  their 
dead  and  wounded  on  board.  This  was  the 
largest  loss  yet  from  a  single  raid.'-^  The 
pressure  on  combat  crew  training  schools 
to  expedite  the  training  program  would  not 
relax  soon. 

Flights  of  Bell  P-39  Aircobra 
fighter  planes  from  Peterson  Arniy  Air  Base 
at  Colorado  Springs  began  aniving  periodi- 
cally at  the  Casper  base  for  fourteen-day 
periods  in  October,  1943.  The  fighter  pilots 
were  also  in  training  and  the  joint  exercises 
with  bombers  provided  experience  for  both 
fighter  and  bomber  crews  to  deal  with  the 
enemy  in  the  air.  The  fighter  pilots  soon  had 
their  shai^e  of  accidents  with  two  planes  col- 
liding in  October  during  maneuvers  twenty 
miles  south  of  Lusk.  Squadron  Commander 
Lt.  Colonel  Edwin  S.  Chickering  bailed  out 
and  the  other  plane  returned  to  the  base  safely, 
but  with  considerable  damage.  Flight  Officer 
Charles  E.  Yeager  bailed  out  of  his  P-39  a  few 
days  later  fifteen  miles  west  of  Casper. '"  The 
Bell  P-63  Kingcobra.  a  larger  version  of  the 
P-39.  began  airiving  from  Peterson  Army  Air 
Base  for  short  training  periods  with  the  bomb- 
ers a  few  months  later. 


Lii-i':  Florhnci;  !•.  M(  DrRMorr.  i.iaoi-r  (ii- 
II II  Woinu^n'sAkm'i  Ai  XII  iARvCx')RPS.  Ni:\i' 
1(1  III  K  IS  Cai'iain  Aim  ki  C.  Bi  r(;is,  Basi-: 
lixi  (  I'lni;  0\\\(  IK.    W  HI  \   iin    WAACs 

Hl(  AMI THI  W'OMI  \'sArMV((1R1\s(\VACs), 
WO.MI  N  Hl(  A,\ll  I'ARIOI  nil  RH.IIAK  \KM>' 
,\M1\\  I  RIC,I\I  \  Mill  I  AK^   RANK  A\n  II  II  IS. 

\5.  I'mme,  Hugono  M.,  l-ditor,  ".\ir  \ietor\  in  I'urope.  ' 
lUc  ImpacUiMr  Wnm .  (New  ^  ork;  P.  Win  Xostrand 
Co.,  1959):  p.:72. 


16.  Casper  Tribuiie-HeraU.  Octoboi 


^)43,  p. 


Registration  of  Unit 

O  Id-Timers  stationed  at  Casper  during 
World  War  II  will  recall  the  confusion 
that  prevailed  for  a  short  period  when  squad- 
rons changed  designations,  supposedly  to 
simplify  things.  The  redesignation  of  units 
became  effective  December  1 .  1943  with  the 
parent  unit,  the  211th  AAF  Base  Unit,  be- 
coming the  331st  Combat  Crew  Training 
School.  Other  changes  included  the  47th 
AAF  Band  becoming  the  547th  AAF  Band. 
Then  on  March  23,  1944  it  all  changed  back 
to  the  211th  AAF.  But  now  alphabetical 
sections  replaced  the  numbered  squadrons. 
The  381st  Headquarters  Squadron  became 
Section  A.  the  768th  WAC  Squadron  was 


redesignated  Section  B.  the  377th  Aviation 
Sqdn  to  Section  C.  the  Medical  detachment 
assumed  the  title  of  Section  M.  a  tow  target 
squadron  recently  arrived  became  Section  T, 
and  so  forth.  The  number  of  combat  crews  in 
training  had  grown  to  164  by  the  middle  of 
January.  1944. 

Bailout  Procedures 

Airborne  emergency  procedures  for 
bomber  combat  ere  ws  were  spelled  out 
in  some  detail  but  the  time  and  extent  of 
execution  of  procedure  rested  largely  with  the 
pilot.  At  times  only  part  of  the  crew  would  be 
ordered  to  bail  out  when  an  emergency  oc- 
cun-ed  leaving  the  pilot,  copilot  and  flight 


engineer  to  continue  to  try  to  cope  with  the 
emergency  or  crash  landing.  The  five  rear 
gunners  plus  the  bombardier  and  navigator 
were  usually  the  first  to  go  and  sometimes  the 
only  ones .  Engine  or  other  mechanical  trouble, 
low  fuel  or  bad  weather  could  quickly  cause 
an  emergency  for  a  new  and  inexperienced 
combat  crew.  If  the  emergency  occuired  near 
an  airfield  the  pilot  could  set  the  plane  down 
there,  otherwise  he  sought  the  best  ten-ain 
available.  If  the  emergency  occuiTcd  at  night 
and  in  rough  country  the  pilot  could  order  the 
bailout  of  all  crew  members,  allowing  the 
plane  to  crash.  Survival  of  the  crew  then 
became  the  problem. 

The  Casper  Tribune-Herald  re- 
ported on  December  29.  1943  that  five  B-24 


^SS^^"^'! 


:i^ 


i6 


crew  members  had  bailed  out  in  the  Casper 
area  and  four  were  soon  found  in  good  condi- 
tion. It  took  a  while  longer  to  locate  the  fifth 
crew  member,  but  he  too  turned  up  uninjured 
in  the  Poison  Spider  area.  After  the  five  bailed 
out,  the  pilot  and  copilot  kept  the  B-24  air- 
borne and  reached  a  Base  runway  for  the 
emergency  landing  without  further  damage 
to  the  aircraft.  Still,  the  precautionary  bailout 
of  most  of  the  crew  was  a  prudent  measure 
taken  by  the  pilot. 

Ni-.w  Designation 

The  Army  decided  to  change  the  designa- 
tion "air  bases"  to  "air  fields"  in  early 
1944.  After  February  the  name  would  offi- 


cially be  Army  Air  Field.  Casper,  Wyoming. 
The  press  and  others  would  use  Casper  Army 
Air  Field,  Casper  AAF  or  CAAF.  The  Army 
had  already  realigned  its  upper  level  com- 
mand structure  in  early  1 942  and  changed  the 
name  of  the  Army  Air  Corps  to  Ai'my  Air 
Forces.  Changing  "air  bases"  to  "air  fields" 
might  have  been  a  continuation  of  that  earlier 
trend,  but  it  seemed  unusual  in  the  middle  of 
a  global  war. 

Other  alignments  were  announced 
in  March.  1944  including  discontinuation  of 
the  army  air  fields  at  Scottsbluff,  Nebraska, 
and  Pierre,  South  Dakota  as  satellites  of 
Casper  Army  Air  Field.  Those  air  fields  had 
acquired  other  missions  but  were  still  avail- 
able for  touch-and-go  landings  and  transition 
training.  On  March  15.  Casper  Army  Air 
Field  combat  crews  in  training  totaled  167. 
The  April  28. 1 944  edition  of  the  Slip  Stream 
proudly  announced  that  twenty  WAC  air- 
plane mechanics  were  now  assigned  to  the  over- 
haul depot  pertbiming  aircraft  maintenance. 

Segregation 

The  Black  377th  Aviation  Squadron  had 
suffered  morale  problems  soon  after 
their  anival.    The  unit  performed  service 


catered  to  Black  personnel.  Because  of  this, 
periodically  one  or  two  trucks  transported 
twenty  or  so  members  of  the  unit,  on  two-day 
passes,  to  the  big  town  of  Denver.  Colorado. 
The  squadron  adjutant,  2nd  Lieutenant  Rich- 
ard H.  Brake,  acted  as  escort  officer.  The 
Service  Club  in  Casper  for  Blacks  also  allevi- 
ated the  morale  problem  with  a  full  and  attrac- 
tive schedule  of  activities  and  entertainment. 
Then  in  May,  1944  an  NCO  Club  for  Blacks 
and  their  families  opened  downtown  and  en- 
joyed great  popularity.  Successful  from  the 
first  day,  this  Club  proved  to  be  equally 
popular  with  wives  and  girlfriends.  The  na- 
ture of  the  unit's  morale  problem  was  quite 
common  at  western  military  installations 
where  local  communities  lacked  sizeable  ci- 
vilian Black  population.'^ 

Military  Wives 

An  article  in  the  Casper  Tribune -He  raid 
on  June  27,  1944  refeired  to  a  War 
Department  recommendation  that  Officers 
Clubs  admit  wives  whose  member  husbands 
were  serving  overseas,  and  that  they  be  al- 
lowed to  use  Club  facilities.  Military  depen- 
dents were  not  offered  many  "perks"  during 
World  War  II  such  as  medical  care  or  Post 
Exchange  andCommissaiy  privi- 
leges. This  small  act  by  the  War 
Department  provided  a  first  step 
toward  providing  more  privileges 
to  wartime  military  families. 


LiiFT:  Waves  of  Consolidated  B-24  Lib- 
erators FLYING  THROUGH  FLAK  DURING 
RAID  ON  PlOESTI,  RUMANIA  OIL  CRACKING 

PLANT.  May  31,  1944. 

RiGHi:  "V-mail. "Thi-;  le'itersofservk  r 

MI'N  AND  WOMEN  DURING  WORLD  WaR  1 
Wl'RE  WRITTEN  ON  GOVliRNMliN  1  I'AI'I  K, 
PHOTOGRAPH  I'll   ON    MK  ROTII.M    AND    RT- 

DiiciiD  IN  si/t:  i-or  shipping. 

work  all  over  the  base  that  ranged  fidin  the 
motor  pool  to  the  mess  halls.  Segregation 
prevailed  on  and  olTbase.recrealion  tacili- 
lics  remained  exlremely  limited  and  the  Black 
ci\ilian  population  ol'Casper  totaled  less  than 
a  hundred.    Only  one  restaurant  in  Casper 


17 


is\\ilh  loinior  1  I.  KkIwrI  H. 
imi,ir\-Iohru,ir\    l^^z,    HmU 

dm  111;.;  hi-,  two  \o,ir  tour  ,ind 
Ut  iIk'  w  .ir.  Ho  Clime  to  Chey- 

Li(C  to  work  in  the  insurance 
.'tired.  See.ilsoH/sfcn/,  211th 
/  Air  /iVs('.  Ciis;'<'r,  Wyoming, 


Casper  had  many  wives  of  officers  and  non- 
commissioned officers  v\  aiting  for  their  hus- 
bands to  return.  The  NCO  Club  on  base  and 
in  Casper  adopted  a  similar  measure  without 
any  urging  from  the  War  Department. 

Combat  crew  trainees  received  a  full  mea- 
sure of  flying  time  at  the  Casper  Army  Air 
Field.  The  summer  months  were  good  times 
for  combat  crews  training  in  Wyoming.  In 
mid-June  a  total  of  1 72  combat  crews  were  in 
training,  about  1.700  individuals  grouped  in 
three  classes  and  in  three  different  phases  of 
training.  The  permanently  assigned  base 
military  complement  totaled  2732: 396  offic- 
ers and  2336  enlisted  men.  Thirty-four  air 
crews  graduating  on  June  1 7  all  proceeded  to 
Topeka.  Kansas  to  pick  up  new  aircraft  and 
fly  overseas.  A  flying-time  record  of  7761 
hours  had  been  set  that  month.''' 

Dedication  of  Murals 

An  art  project  begun  by  four  G.I.  artists  in 
the  Service  Club  seven  months  previ- 
ous had  its  dedication  in  June,  1944.  A  great 
deal  of  research  and  effort  was  put  into  the 
project  by  artists  Corporal  Leon  Tebbetts, 
Private  David  Rosenblatt,  Sergeant  J.  P. 
Morgan,  and  Sergeant  William  Doench.  A 
series  of  murals  in  the  lounge  depicted  the 
romantic  stoiy  of  pioneers  and  their  efforts  to 
conquer  Wyoming  and  the  West.  Explana- 


Air  Field  received  an  irate  letter  in  July.  1 944 
from  a  Natrona  County  rancher  living  near 
one  of  the  bombing  ranges.  The  rancher  wrote 
that  bombs  had  been  dropped  near  his  house 
and  that  his  horses  had  been  fired  at  by  .50 
caliber  machine  guns.  He  did  not  say  if  any 
horses  had  been  hit.  The  Air  Inspector  inves- 
tigated and  found  the  rancher's  report  accu- 
rate. However,  the  Inspector  did  not  believe 
that  the  .50  caliber  guns  were  aimed  at  the 
horses.  He  did  not  record  what,  if  anything, 
had  been  done  to  prevent  such  occurrences  in 
the  future.  There  might  have  been  other  irate 
ranchers  in  the  vicinity  of  the  bombing  and 
firing  ranges  with  simiku"  experiences  but  their 
protests  were  not  submitted  or  included  in  the 
office  history  done  by  the  Air  Inspector.-" 


T 


Personnel:  All  Time  High 


tory  plaques  were  placed  below  each  mural 

and  offered  everyone  visiting  the  Service 

Club  an  appreciation  of  Wyoming  history.''^ 

The  Air  Inspector  at  Casper  Army 


18.  History,  Zllth  AAF  Base  Unit  (CCTS(H)),  Army  Air 
Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  June  1944. 

19.  S//>  S/rra»/,  June  24, 1944,  p.8.  Note:  The  murals 
remain,  1992,  in  the  former  Service  Club  building, 
now  a  property  of  Natrona  County  and  leased  to  a 
square  dance  club.  Efforts  are  being  made  by  Joye 
and  Frank  Kading  to  safeguard  the  paintings  which 
remain  remarkably  well  preserved. 


he  name  of  the  21 1th  AAF  Base  Unit 
suffered  a  slight  alteration  in  August  from 
"school"  to  "station"  while  personnel  strength 
hit  an  all  time  high.  Military  personnel  perma- 
nently assigned  totaled  3993  (435  officers 
and  3558  enlisted  men)  plus  922  civilian 
employees.  Additionally.  1 66  combat  crews 
were  in  training.  Knowing  the  Arniy  Air 
Force  had  a  sizeable  contingent  at  Casper,  the 
Forest  Service  requested  help  when  a  forest 
fire  got  out  of  control  in  the  Big  Horn  National 
Forest  to  the  north.  Two  hundred  enlisted 
men  were  sent  to  the 
Tensleep  area  for  sev- 
eral days  and  helped 
bring  that  raging  fire 
under  control.-' 

The  Pacific 
Theater  of  Operations 
began  receiving  prior- 
ity in  mid- 1944.  ac- 
cording to  a  War  De- 
partment announce- 
ment and  a  shift  of  re- 
sources and  striking 
power  to  that  theater 
begun.  Civil  authori- 
ties decided  that  the 
nightly  curfew  could 
be  lifted,  a  restriction 
in  effect  for  two  years 
requiring  all  military  personnel  to  be  off  the 
streets  of  Casper  by  midnight.  Consideration 

Above:  airplane  target  site  at  Casper 
Army  Air  Base. 

Right:  Frank  and  Joye  Kading  in  front 

OF  WALL  PAINTING,  SERVICE  MEN'S  ClUB. 

20.  History,  21 1th  AAF  Base  Unit  (CC'rS(H)),  Army  Air 
Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  July  1944. 

21.  History,  211th  AAF  Base  Unit  (CCTS(H)),  Army  Air 
Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  August  1944. 


i8 


for  combat  crews  going  overseas  was  given 
as  the  reason. -- 

By  that  time  people  in  the  United 
States  were  beginning  to  feel  easier  about  the 
war.  The  Allied  invasion  of  Europe  on  June 
6. 1 944  had  launched  the  offensive  that  would 
end  the  conflict  in  Europe  May  8. 1945  on  V- 

22.  Casper  Tnlnme-Hcmld.  September  6, 15, 1944,  pp.1 
and  13. 


E,  or  Victory  in  Europe,  Day.  Even  though 
bombing  raids  over  Europe  still  resulted  in 
losses,  combat  crews  completing  their  train- 
ing after  mid- 1944  had  a  good  chance  of 
being  sent  to  a  bomber  group  in  the  Pacific 
Theater. 

The  aixival  of  Miss  Doris  V.  Bristol 
a  WASP  (Womens  Auxiliary  Service  Pilot), 
and  her  assignment  to  Base  Operations  as  an 


assistant  operations  officer  and  administra- 
tive pilot,  created  a  great  deal  of  curiosity. 
Could  she  really  fly?  The  War  Department's 
puipose  in  organizing  the  WASP  had  been  to 
release  pilots  from  stateside  assignments  to 
overseas  combat  units.  Bristol  had  received 
her  pilot  wings  at  Avenger  Field.  Texas  a  year 
earlier  and  acquired  considerable  flying  ex- 
perience since  graduating.  She  soon  won  the 


admiration  and  respect  of  the  Base  Opera- 
tions test-flight  crews  when  she  flew  copilot 
for  a  month,  test-flying  B-24s.  The  base  his- 
tory for  September,  1944,  included  a  com- 
ment about  Doris  Bristol:  ".  .  .  her  services 
were  utilized  to  the  fullest."  She  lived  at  the 
nurses  quarters  near  the  Base  Hospital  and 
used  their  mess  but  she  was  also  welcomed  as 
a  member  of  the  Field  Officers  Mess.  Miss 


Bristol  w  as  the  first  and  only  WASP  assigned 
to  Casper  Amiy  Air  Field.- ' 

The  addition  of  a  Search  &  Rescue 
Detachment  to  the  Base  in  October.  1944 
brought  a  measure  of  comfort  to  combat 
training  crews  facing  the  coming  Wyoming 
winter.-'^  The  Detachment's  mission  included 
searching  for  lost  aircraft  and  airmen  who 
had  crashed  or  parachuted,  and  to  rescue 
survivors.  The  unit  included  medics  trained 
as  parachutists. 

Responsibility  for  search  and  rescue 
of  downed  airmen  had  previously  rested 
loosely  with  several  agencies.  When  an  air 
plane  went  down  near  the  base  a  rescue  party 
usually  could  be  quickly  assembled.  It  would 
consist  of  some  firemen  and  a  fire  truck,  an 
ambulance  with  a  medic  or  two.  aiiplane 
mechanics  that  could  be  spared,  perhaps  a 
military  policeman  or  two,  and  maybe  a  doc- 
tor and  representatives  from  the  county 
sheriff's  office.  If  the  aircraft  went  down  in 
another  part  of  the  state,  or  another  state,  a 
local  sheriff  usually  got  the  word  first  and 
organized  a  search  party.  Winter  weather  in 
Wyoming  could  be  very  dangerous  to  downed 
crew  members,  particularly  if  they  were  in- 
jured. Modest  though  this  new  Search  & 
Rescue  Detachment  appeared  to  be.  it  proved 
to  be  an  effective  and  vastly  improved  means 
of  saving  distressed  airmen. 

The  Casper  Arniy  Air  Field  oper- 
ated at  full  training  capacity  for  two  years, 
generating  combat  crews  and  apparendy  main- 
taining what  amounted  to  an  acceptable  war- 
time accident  rate.  Then  in  October,  1944  a 
record  of  six  B-24  accidents  occurred  and 
were  recorded  in  the  Base  history  as  "com- 
plete wrecks."  although  the  history  did  not 
usually  include  mention  of  aircraft  accidents. 
Neither  the  names  or  number  of  casualties 
involved  in  the  accidents  were  included,  keep- 
ing with  the  military's  practice  of  withhold- 
ing all  of  the  aircraft  accident  information 
they  possibly  could.  Most  of  the  October  acci- 
dents occurred  on  or  near  the  base  so  it  is 
probable  that  the  pilots  probably  were  prac- 
ticing touch-and-go  landings.  Casper's 
newspaper  reported  only  two  of  the  six  Octo- 
ber B-  24  crashes,  listing  eighteen  crew  mem- 
bers aboard  the  two  aircraft  with  nine  killed, 
a  fifty  per  cent  casualty  rate.  The  nine  survi- 
vors presumably  parachuted  with  some  inju- 
ries. The  accident  investigating  board  found 
cause  for  five  of  the  six  accidents  to  be  pilot 
error  with  only  one  attributed  to  material 
failure.-" 

23.  Qispcr  Tribiine-Heralct,  September  25,  1955,  p.l. 
Also  see  History,  21 1th  AAF  Base  Unit  (CCTS(H)), 
Army  Air  Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  September  1944. 

24.  Cnsper  Tribune-Herald,  October  3, 1944,  p. 5. 

25.  History,  211th  AAF  Base  Unit  (CCTS(H)),  Army 
Air  Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  October  1944.  Also 
see  Casper  Tribune-Herald,  October  5,  22,  1 944,  p.  I . 


The  accident  rate  decreased  signifi- 
cantly the  next  month.  November,  with  report 
of  only  a  mid-air  collision  of  two  B-24s 
causing  minor  damage  to  a  radar  dome  and  a 
wing  tip.  One  of  the  reasons  for  the  decreased 
accident  rate  could  be  a  change  of  command- 
ers and  another  the  requirement  for  instmctor 
pilots  (IPs)  to  fly  longer  with  new  combat 
crews.  Every  available  IP  was  put  on  the 
flying  schedule  and  assigned  to  fly  with  a 
combat  crew  for  the  first  four  weeks  of  train- 
ing. After  a  combat  crew  had  been  checked 
out.  IPs  were  scheduled  to  continue  to  fly  with 
them  but  would  not  take  over  the  pilot  or 
copilot  seats  unless  necessary  for  specific 
instmction.-"  The  new  procedure  worked  the 


IPs  much  harder,  most  of  whom  had  com- 
pleted combat  tours  overseas  and  returned 
hoping  for  respite,  but  the  decreased  accident 
rate  made  it  worthwhile. 

Friction  With 
Western  Transit  Company 

Casper's  Western  Transit  Company  put 
a  crimp  in  the  local  wartime  ground 
transportation  system  when  it  stopped  operat- 
ing buses  to  and  from  the  air  field  at  midnight 
November  II.  1944. 

Several  soldiers  had  been  observed 

26.  History,  211th  AAF  Base  Unit  (CCTS(H)),  Army  Air 
Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  November  1944. 


being  picked  up  in  town  by  G.  I.  vehicles  and 
Western  Transit  objected.  Relations  had  al- 
ways been  good  between  Casper  and  the 
military,  and  the  buses  were  a  very  important 
means  of  transportation  because  strict  gaso- 
line rationing  had  caused  most  automobile 
owners  to  store  their  vehicles  "  for  the  dura- 
tion." In  August  the  Casper  Committee  for 
the  Coordination  of  Casper  Army  Air  Field 
Activities  had  been  organized  to  handle  mat- 
ters of  mutual  interest  such  as  this  one.  The 
committee  was  made  up  of  Casper  officials 
and  senior  officers  at  the  Base.  Three  G.I. 
buses,  augmented  by  G.I.  trucks,  managed  to 
get  military  and  civilian  personnel  to  and 
from  work  promptly  despite  snow  and  cold 


weather.  Relations  with  Western  Transit 
returned  to  normal  after  six  days,  thanks  to  the 
committee  and  the  effectiveness  of  the  G.I. 
vehicles  in  moving  passengers.-'' 

Winter  in  Wyoming 

As  1 944  wound  down  it  appeared  that  the 
Casper  Army  Air  Field  had  become  an 
important  combat  crew  training  installation 
of  the  Army  Air  Forces.  Personnel  strength 
remained  at  a  high  of  3282  military  (465 
officers,  thirteen  warrant  officers,  one  flight 
officer,  and  2803  enlisted  men)  and  833  civil- 
ians assigned.  Attached  combat  crew  mem- 


bers in  training  also  remained  high  at  1766 
(507  officers,  201  Flight  Officers  and  1058 
enlisted  personnel).  Total  military  personnel 
present  for  duty  on  December  31.  1944 
amounted  to  5048.  The  future  looked  so  good 
that  the  Casper  National  Bank  opened  a  branch 
banking  facility  on  the  Base  offering  full 
banking  services.  As  a  result  of  the  good 
showing  for  November  and  December  in 
number  of  crews  trained,  hours  flown  and 
overall  good  performance.  2nd  Air  Force 
Headquarters  authorized  Base  Commander 
Col.  Herbert  Morgan.  Jr.  to  proclaim  Christ- 
mas an  official  holiday.  To  insure  that  the 
training  program  did  not  come  to  a  complete 
standstill  that  day.  the  proclamation  read: 
"...for  as  many  members  of  the  command  as 
could  safely  be  spared."-* 

A  full  schedule  of  activities  began 
with  a  soldier  musical  titled  "About  Face" 
that  presented  a  satire  of  army  life  at  the 
Casper  Army  Air  Field.  Written,  directed  and 
performed  by  soldier  talent,  the  show  in- 
cluded a  chorus  of  forty-seven  WAC  mem- 
bers. It  appeared  for  three  performances  at 
the  Base  theater  and  in  two  peiformances  at 
the  Natrona  County  High  School  auditorium, 
receiving  high  praise. 

While  the  usual  holidax  spirit  and 
activities  endured  in  December,  wai-  news 
had  a  certain  dampening  effect.  The  Battle  of 
the  Bulge  in  Europe  had  cost  American  forces 
dearly  and  B-29  bomber  raids  on  Tokyo  had 
resulted  in  heavy  losses.  Still,  the  547th  AAF 
Band  had  a  schedule  filled  with  dances  and 
concerts.  The  chapel  also  had  a  bus\  month  of 
holy  season  acti\  ities.  The  Base  Exchange 

Left:  first  ambulance  on  base  to  be 
equipped  w  ith  oxygen. 

Above:  FoLi(~)\\  INC.  WoRio  War  II, STREETS 
atCasfI'R  AR,\n  Aik  Basi  wire:  named  for 
NATRONACoLiNivAiRPORr  Board  (aim  Mis- 
siONERS.  PostSurc;eon  Fred  H ah,i  i  iv  w  as 

A  BASE  IMl'lOM  1  WHO  HI  (  AMI  \  (  CiMMlS- 
SlONliR, 


H:>loni.  21  Ith  AAl   Iviso  Unit  (CClSilO),  Ai 
Fiold,  CispiM-,  Wvoming,  Docembof  ^'44. 


An- 


got  into  the  spirit  by  announcing  some  spe- 
cials and  the  grand  opening  of  Branch  Ex- 
change No.  1  the  day  after  Christmas.  It  had 
been  closed  for  renovation.  Also  known  as 
the  "Beer  BX"  and  the  -Snake  Ranch.  "  BX 
No.  1  had  long  been  popularfor  thirst-quench- 
ing, dancing  and  entertainment.-'^ 

The  severe  Wyoming  weather  put 
flying  activities  in  jeopardy  during  the  winter 
months  when  low  temperatures,  high  winds 
and  blowing  snow  often  delayed  or  cancelled 
flying  schedules.  Navigational  aid  to  assist  a 
pilot  in  locating  the  air  field  in  bad  weather, 
coming  down  through  clouds  and  making  a 
low-visibility  approach  to  the  landing  run- 
way was  limited  to  a  low-frequency  radio 
range  station  south  of  Casper.  Accidents  oc- 
curred even  though  aircraft  were  diverted  to 
other  landing  sites  when  the  weather  deterio- 
rated below  minimum  landing  standards.  Such 
was  the  case  on  New  Years  Day.  1945  when 
eleven  B-24s  were  launched  on  a  cross-coun- 
try training  flight  and  the  weather  unexpect- 
edly went-to-pot  after  sundown.  The  first  B- 
24  to  return  crashed  in  Shirley  Basin  on  the 
south  leg  of  the  radio  range  twenty  miles 
south  of  Casper.  The  other  ten  B-24s  were 
diverted  to  good  weather  areas.  The  crew  of 
six  on  the  crashed  B-24  consisted  of  four  2nd 
lieutenants  and  two  coiporals.  There  were  no 
survivors.'"  Aircraft  accidents  remained  a 
problem.  Available  Base  bomber  accident 
information  is  shown  in  appendix  B. 

Rumors  of  Air  Field  Closing 

Rumors  began  circulating  in  mid-Janu- 
ary about  the  Army  Air  Field  at  Casper 
closing  even  though  a  high  number  of  flying 
hours  had  been  consistently  generated  in  pre- 
vious months.  Top  honors  were  awarded  the 
Base  for  flying  hours,  and  two  advanced 
classes  were  judged  best  all  around  in  the  2nd 
Air  Force  for  training  and  standard  of  perior- 
mance."  On  the  basis  of  peribrmance,  the 
Base  did  not  seem  like  a  good  candidate  for 
closure.  Could  it  be  the  accidents? 

In  the  interest  of  conserving  heating 
iliel  during  what  promised  to  be  a  very  cold 
winter,  a  nationwide  brownout  was  begun  in 
early  February  in  order  to  save  coal,  oil  and 
other  critical  fuel  supplies.  The  brownout 
applied  to  all  military  installations  but  no 
disruption  was  expected  in  the  combat  crew 
training  schedule.  Casper  felt  that  such  an 


29.  ILiid.  Also  see  G(^;rr  Tyilnnw-Hcrald,  December  26. 
1944,  p.], 

30.  History,  21 1th  AM-  Base  Unit  (CCTS(1 1)),  Army  Ai 
Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  J<inuary  1945.  Also  see 
Cnsjur  TribiDH'-HcrnId,  January  2,  4,  7, 1945,  pp.1. 

31.  History,  211  tin  AAF  Rase  Unit  (CCTSd  I)),  Casper, 
Wyoming,  January  I94S. 


inconvenience  should  not  apply  to  them  and 
asked  for  an  exemption  based  upon  the  fact 
that  most  of  its  power  came  from  water- 
driven  turbines.  However,  the  request  was 
denied  and  Casper  joined  the  rest  of  the  nation 
in  the  brownout. '- 

Any  difficulties  or  inconveniences 
caused  by  the  brownout  were  soon  forgotten 
when  the  Base  Public  Relations  Office  issued 
this  news  release  on  Febmary  15.  1945:  "To- 
day. 2nd  Air  Force  Headquarters  announced 
that  Casper  AAF  will  be  placed  on  temporary 
inactive  status  March  7,  and  will  remain  un- 
der 2nd  Air  Force  command  pending  future 
determination  of  its  use  by  the  Army  Air 
Force."  When  no  further  infonnation  seemed 
to  be  forthcoming  from  the  War  Department, 
the  Casper  Chamber  of  Commerce  queried 
the  Wyoming  congressional  delegation.  Con- 
gressman Ban-ett  replied  that  he  had  been 
advised  that  the  training  program  had  passed 
its  peak  and  such  activities  throughout  the 
country  were  being  curtailed.  It  appeared  that 
the  Wyoming  delegation  had  been  taken  by 
suiprise  and  were  not  in  touch  with  the  situa- 
tion. Mr.  Marvin  Bishop,  Casper  Chamber  of 
Commerce  president,  said  that  the  Chamber 
would  do  everything  in  its  power  to  keep  the 
base  active.*' 

Combat  crews  in  training  were  soon 
graduated  ortransfenedtoothertraining  fields. 
The  advanced  class,  the  last  combat  crews  in 
training,  graduated  February  23,  1945.  It  is 
estimated  that  more  than  1 6,000  combat  crew 
members  trained  at  the  Anny  Air  Field  in 
Casper  during  its  thirty  months  of  active  life.  ''^ 

Key  personnel,  about  twenty-five  per- 
cent of  the  permanently  assigned,  were  trans- 
ferred to  Kirtland  Army  Air  Field  at  Albu- 
querque. New  Mexico,  including  Base  Com- 
mander Major  Thomas  T.  Omohundro.  Be- 
fore departing,  Omohundro  married  Miss 
Elizabeth  Cook  of  Casper  in  a  formal  home 
wedding  ceremony.*' 

Most  of  the  remaining  seventy-five 


32.  Casper  Trilmne-Hcrahi,  January  31,  1945,  p.l. 

33.  History,  211th  AAF  Base  Unit  {CCTS(H)),  Army  Air 
Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  February  1945.  Also  see 
Casper  Tribune-Herald,  February  13,  1945,  p.l. 

34.  Assuming  126  combat  crews  in  the  program  through 
out  1943.  Ten  week  training  periods  equate  to  5 
periods  for  the  year,  the  extra  two  weeks  not  counted. 
Therefore,  126  times  s  =  h"(i  i  .mib.il  i  rex\  s  and  ten 
members  per  crew  tul.iis  ii/'iHii  rrw  nimibers  gradu- 
ated in  1943.  Using  till' s.imelornuil.i  lor  tlie  remain- 
ing sixty  weeks  (6  ten  week  periods)  in  1944-1  '■US  but 
increasing  the  average  number  of  combat  crews  to 
168,  a  total  of  1,008  combat  crews  with  10,080  crew 
members  graduated.  The  total  for  1943-1945  amounts 
to  16,380  combat  crew  members  trained.  While  the 
training  program  started  soon  after  September  1, 
1942,  the  number  of  crew  members  graduated  during 
tho.se  four  months  of  1942  is  not  included  due  to  lack 
of  data. 

35.  Casper  Trilniiie-Herahl,  Marcli  6,  1945,  p.6. 


per  cent  of  the  permanent  personnel  were 
sent  to  B-29  bomb  groups  forming  at  Kansas 
and  Nebraska  air  fields.  The  B-29  bombers 
had  become  the  primary  weapon  in  the  war 
against  Japan.  Forty-four  instiTictorpilots  were 
sent  to  Maxwell  Army  Air  Field,  Alabama, 
for  B-29  transition  training.  The  very  popu- 
lar, much  in  demand,  547th  AAF  Band  moved 
intact  to  Davis-Monthan  Army  Air  Field  near 
Tucson,  Arizona.  The  B-24  bombers  were 
flown  to  Pueblo.  Colorado,  by  ferry  pilots  for 
storage.  All  civilian  employees  were  given 
the  opportunity  to  either  transfer  to  other 
installations  that  needed  civilian  personnel  or 
resign.  The  Anny  Air  Field  at  Casper  was 
officially  deactivated  March  7,  1945.  All 
personnel  had  transfen-ed  by  Mai'ch  12,  or 
were  on  orders  for  transfer  except  for  the 
eighty-five  member  close-out  crew  of  ten 
officers  and  seventy-five  enlisted  men.''' 

V-E  Day  on  May  8  and  the  sun-en- 
der  of  Japan  in  August,  1945  reduced  chances 
that  the  air  field  at  Casper  might  be  reacti- 
vated soon.  The  Quartermaster  Replacement 
Training  Center  had  been  deactivated  at  Fort 
F.  E.  Wairen  so  the  post  near  Cheyenne  had 
no  mission  and  also  was  in  imminent  danger 
of  being  closed.  Still,  local  Casper  commu- 
nity efforts  continued  and  at  times  hopes  rose 
high. 

Housing  Shortage  Postpones 
Reactivation  of  Air  Field 

During  August,  1946  it  seemed  likely 
that  the  4th  Fighter  Group  would  move 
to  Casper  and  reactivate  the  military  air  field. 
Equipped  with  North  American  P-51  Mus- 
tangs, the  group  would  soon  receive  the  new 
Lockheed  F-80  Shooting  Star,  the  first  jet 
fighter  assigned  to  the  Air  Force.  All  build- 
ings and  equipment  were  maintained  intact 
and  were  ready  to  be  used.  But  an  army 
inspector  from  Washington.  D.C.  looked  at 
the  housing  situation  in  Casper  and  stopped 
everything.  A  Casper  Tribune-Herald  article 
on  October  1 ,  1946.  announced:  "Army  Says 
Air  Base  Here  May  be  Reopened  Next  May." 
Major  General  C.  C.  Chauncey.  Deputy  Chief 
of  Staff  for  Air,  informed  Senator  Joseph  C. 
O'Mahoney  that  the  Army  had  decided  to 
postpone  the  activation  of  the  Army  Air  Field 
at  Casper  because  of  the  critical  housing 
shortage  that  continued  in  town. 

The  May  opening  indicated  in  the 
newspaper  did  not  occur.  The  militai7  air 
field  would  remain  on  a  housekeeping  basis 
for  another  three  years  with  various  Air  Na- 
tional Guard  units  using  the  field  for  summer 


36.  History,  21 1th  AAF  Base  Unit  (CCTS(H)),  Army  Air 
Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  March  1945. 


camp.  It  appeared  that  Wyoming  might  soon 
be  without  any  active  miHtary  installations 
when  early  in  1948,  Fort  F.  E.  Wairen  was 
declared  suiplus  and  earmarked  for  abandon- 
ment. But  a  May,  1948  visit  from  campaign- 
ing President  Hany  S.  Truman  changed  ev- 
erything and  the  post  became  an  air  force 
base.  There  were  those  in  the  recently  ( 1947) 
formed  U.  S.  Air  Force  that  opposed  accept- 
ing an  old  Army  post  that  had  no  airfield  or 
runways.  As  a  consequence  the  name  did  not 
change  from  Fort  F.  E.  Wairen  to  F.  E.  War- 
ren Air  Force  Base  for  another  year,  in  Octo- 
ber 1949.  Army  or  Air  Force,  one  active 
military  installation  was  retained  in  Wyo- 
ming during  the  Cold  War  era  and  beyond.  *' 

Members  of  the  Wyoming  congres- 
sional delegation  and  the  Casper  Chamber  of 
Commerce  periodically  predicted  reactiva- 
tion of  the  military  air  field  at  Casper,  but  it 
remained  inactive  with  a  small  military  hold- 
ing party.  Casper,  soon  to  be  known  as  the  Oil 
City  of  the  West,  became  a  boom  town  after 
the  war  with  little  need  for  the  economic 
benefits  derived  from  a  nearby  military  base. 

Casper  and  Natrona  County  offi- 
cials were  notified  by  the  federal  Civil  Avia- 

37.  Adams,  Gerald  M.  The  Post  Near  Cheyenne:  A  His- 
tory of  Fort  D.  A.  Russell,  1867-1930.  Boulder:  Pruett 
Publishing  Co.,  1989,  pp.212-213. 


tion  Authority  (CAA)  that  major  improve- 
ments were  needed  soon  at  Wardwell  Field  or 
its  rating  as  a  commercial  aviation  facility 
would  be  downgraded.  In  lieu  of  an  expensive 
rehabilitation  at  Wardell  Field,  the  inactive 
military  air  field  offered  a  solution  to  Casper 
and  the  Natrona  County  commissioners.  No 
one  seemed  suiprised  or  concerned  when  the 
Casper  Tribune-Herald  announced  on  No- 
vember 6,  1949  that  the  former  military  air 
field  eight  miles  west  had  become  Natrona 
County  Municipal  Airport.  The  land  and  all 
buildings  became  county  property,  and  the 
development  of  the  property  constitutes  an- 
other chapter  in  local  and  Wyoming  history .  ■ 


Endnotes 

Note  — Primary  printed  sources  of  infor- 
mation WERE  OBTAINED  FROM  THE  MICROFILM 
OF  MONTHLY  HISTORICAL  REPORTS  PREPARED  BY 
THE   MILITARY,    1942-1945,   HELD   BY   THE   AlR 

University  Library  (Rolls  B2092&BB2093), 
AND  THE  USAF  Historical  Research  Center 
(Rolls  B2093  &  B2094),  at  Maxwell  AFB, 
Alabama.  Also  see  microfilm  of  Casper  Tri- 
biDu-Hevald,  194 1- 1949,  AT  THE  Historical 
Research  and  Publications  Unit  of  the 
Wyoming,  Department  of  Commerce.  Con- 
versations WITH  JOYE  AND  FrANK  KaDING  OF 


Casper  and  Richard  H.  Brake  of  Cheyenne 

WERE  also  richly  REWARDING. 


.^^. 


About  the  Author 

In  1978  Gerald  Adams  (1920  - )  retired 
FROM  THE  U.S.  Air  Force  with  the  rank 

of  colonel  after  38  YEARS  OF  MILITARY 
SERVICE.     He  AND  HIS  WIFE,  KaTHLEEEN, 

LIVE  IN  Cheyenne.  Three  daughters 
LIVE  IN  New  York.  He  is  the  author  of 
TWO  books,  ThePost  Near  Cheyenne:  A  History 
of  Fort  D. A.  Russell.  186-/  to  1930  (Boulder, 
Colorado:  Pruett,  1989)  and  A  History  of 
the  U.S.  Strategic  Air  Force  Bases  in  Morocco. 
I  c)^  J -196 3  .(Moroccan  Reunion  Associa- 
tion   IN    COOPERATION   WITH    OlD   ArMY 

Press,  Ft.  Collins,  Colorado,  1992). 
Adams  has  written  four  other  articles 

for    the    Annals    as    well    AS    NUMEROUS 

PIECES  FOR  Cheyenne  newspapers  about 

local  military  HISTORY.   DURING  WORLD 

War  II  he  flew  European  missions  for 
THE  7TH  Photo  Reconnaissance  Group 
IN  P-38(F-5)  and  Spitfire  (MK  XI)  fighter 
planes.  Although  he  has  a  commercial 
pilot's  license,  Adams  is  content  to 

comport  himself  WITHIN  the  bucket  SEAT 

OF  HIS  1967,  T-5  Ford  Mustang. 


COMMANDERS 


LIST  OF  OBTAINABLE  REPORTS  OF  ACCIDENTS  OF  CASPER  AAF  BOMBERS 


211th  AAF  BASE  UNIT,  ARMY  AIR  BASE/FIELD, 
CASPER,  WYOMING 


7-  10-42  to  9-18-43 
Maj./Lt.Col.  James  A.  Moore 

9-16-43  to  11-15-43 
Lt.  Col.  Tracy  Richardson 

11-16-43  to  2-  1-44 
Lt.  Col.  William  Lewis,  Jr. 

2-  1-44  to  5-22-44 
Lt.  Col.  Marcus  A.  McMullen 

5-22-44  to  11-18-44 
Col.  E.  M.  Hampton 

11-19-44  to   1-22-45 
Col.  Herbert  Morgan,  Jr. 

1-22-45  to  2-13-45 
Col.  Guy  F.  Hix 

2-13-45  to  3-7-45 
Maj.  Thomas  T.  Omohundro 


Dati: 

Type  &  Number 

Place 

Killed 

Source 

12-3-42 

B-17 

near  Lusk,  Wyoming  (7  parachuted) 

0 

# 

1-13-43 

B-17 

New  Mexico 

7 

# 

2-  2-43 

B-17 

near  Bogue,  Kansas 

6 

# 

2-22-43 

B-17 

28  miles  nw.of  Glenrock,  Wyoming 

10 

# 

5-30-43 

B-17 

near  Covelo,  California 

8 

# 

6-18-43 

B-17 

10  miles  w.  of  Casper  AAB 

1 

# 

7-11-43 

B-24 

30  miles  n.  of  Casper  AAB 

8 

# 

7-19-43 

B-24 

25  miles  e.  of  Gunnison, Colorado 

10 

# 

1-30-44 

B-24 

4  miles  sw.of  Casper  AAF 

8 

# 

3-  3-44 

B-24 

25  miles  ne.  of  Casper  AAF 

8 

# 

4-11-44 

B-24 

2  miles  e.  of  Casper  AAF 

2 

# 

4-14-44 

B-24 

6  miles  ne.  of  Casper  AAF 

2 

# 

5-13-44 

B-24 

2  miles  ne.  of  Miles  City,  Montana 

6 

# 

6-16-44 

B-24 

North  Platte,  Nebraska 

7 

# 

6-19-44 

B-24 

Casper  Mtn.  12  miles  se.  of  base 

8 

# 

6-24-44 

B-27 

.5  miles  w.  of  Casper  AAF 

1 

# 

9-24-44 

B-24J  #42-73411 

3  miles  w.  of  Casper  AAF 

9 

*# 

10-4-44 

B-24J  #42-95580 

on  the  airfield 

5 

*# 

10-9-44 

B-24J  #42-10052 

on  the  airfield 

? 

* 

10-10-44 

B-24J  #42-73412 

on  the  airfield 

7 

* 

10-17-44 

B-24J  #42-95545 

7 

* 

10-19-44 

B-24J  #42- 

25  miles  sw.  of  Lemon.  South  Dakota 

4 

'# 

10-20-44 

RB-24J  #42-7249 

7 

* 

10-22-44 

B-24J  #51502 

on  the  airfield 

7 

*# 

12-5-44 

B-24J  # 

3  miles  e.  of  Edgerton,  Wyoming 

4 

# 

1-1-45 

B-24J  # 

20  miles  s.  of  Casper  AAF 

6 

# 

1-16-45 

B-24J  # 

on  the  airfield 

1 

# 

#  Source  Casper  Tribune-Herald,  usually  the  day  after  accident  or  within  a  lew  days. 

*  Source  History.  211th  AAF  Base  Unit.  Army  Air  Base.  Casper.  Wyoming.  Few  accidents  are  reported  in  the  monthly  histories. 
Those  that  do  usually  appear  in  the  month  the  accident  occurred. 


^^ 


Memories     of     an     Army     Air     Base 

The  Photo  Album  of 

Joye  Marshall  Kading 


In  her  own  words,  she  "never  looked  for  a  job  in  her  life."  Jobs  came  looking  for  her.  In  April,  1942  nineteen- 
year  OLD  PUBLIC  stenographer  Joye  Marshall  was  chosen  by  Lt.  Col.  Carl  T.  Nordstrom  of  the  U.S.  Army  Corps 
of  Engineers  to  be  his  secretary  at  the  new  Casper  Army  Air  Base.  He  phoned  her  on  a  Saturday  and  asked 
her  to  go  to  work  the  next  day.  Two  years  later  L.  F.  J.  Wilking,  Superintendent  of  Texas  Company  Refinery 
in  Casper,  finagled  her  discharge  from  the  base  in  order  to  obtain  her  as  his  personal  secretary. 


During  her  secretarial  career 
at  base  headquarters,  Joye 
kept  photographs  given  to 
her  by  officers  and  friends. 
When  she  left  the  base  she  put  the  photos 
in  an  album  where  they  stayed  for  nearly 
twenty  years.  Before  leaving  the  base, 
however,  she  met  Sergeant  Frank  Kading 
and  after  the  war  was  over  they  married. 
The  Kadings  had  two  children  who,  as 
the  years  passed  by,  began  looking 
through  the  albtim  and  asking  questions. 
Meanwhile,  in  postwar  years  some  of  the 
thousands  of  people  who  had  been  sta- 
tioned at  the  base  visited  Casper,  looking 
up  the  Kadings  in  the  phone  book.  They 
remembered  that  Joye  worked  for  the 
base  commanders  or  that  Frank  had 
served  in  the  Quartermaster  Department. 
Inviting  them  to  her  home  for  coffee,  Joye 
gladly  pulled  out  the  a  Ibum  for  her  guests, 
going  through  it  page  by  page  until  it 
became  well-worn.  Today  she  gives  pre- 
sentations to  Casper  students  and  civic 
organizations,  outlining  the  history  of 
the  base  and  describing  its  personali- 
ties. "The  interesting  part  is  that  they 
just  love  it,"  she  says. 

"The  reason  it's  such  a  good  program 


is  because  of  my  pictures,  because  they 
are  wonderful  pictures.  ...  Another  rea- 
son I'm  doing  it  is  because  I  want  the 
buildings  -  one  of  which  had  been  the 
Servicemen's  Club  on  the  base  -  to  be 
preserved  to  point  out  the  fact  that  there 
was  actually  an  army  air  field  in  Natrona 
County  at  one  time  and  that  construction 
at  the  International  Airport  is  encroach- 
ing on  the  area.  I  think  that  because  this 
was  a  unique  air  base  during  World  War 
II,  and  was  not  meant  to  be  permanent, 
that  those  buildings  still  remaining 
should  be  on  the  National  Register  of 
Historic  Places.  Wyoming  deserves  much 
recognition  for  the  part  it  played  during 
World  War  11  in  training  of  men  to  go 
overseas.  This  is  the  least  we  can  do  to 
recognize  Wyoming  because  it's  always 
been  an  orphan  state  and  we've  always 
been  ignored  when  it  comes  to  govern- 
ment enterprises.  I  do  wish  the  county 
would  preserve  the  Servicemen's  Club 
and  the  majority  of  the  remaining  build- 
ings, theater,  gymnasium,  hangars,  bar- 
racks and  the  like.  Interestingly  enough, 
other  people  with  whom  I've  spoken  feel 
the  same  way.  A  lady  I  know  says,  'I've 
been  so  mad  over  the  years  that  the  Base 


wasn't  preserved.'  She  thought  it  should 
be  left  just  like  it  was.  Frank  and  I  tried  as 
far  back  as  ten  or  twelve  years  ago  to  get 
the  County  Commissioners  interested  in 
at  least  preserving  the  Servicemen's  Club 
but  to  no  avail.  The  benefit  in  prescribing 
it  is  that  it's  close  to  the  terminal  building, 
and  if  people  had  a  layover  there  for  an 
hour  or  so  they  could  visit  it  and  see  the 
n\urals  which  depict  the  history  of  the 
State  of  Wyoming  and  were  painted  on 
the  interior  walls  around  the  entire 
clubroom  by  soldiers  who  were  stationed 
there.  It  took  four  men  eight  months  to 
finish  the  painting.  Each  had  a  part  of 
Wyoming  history  to  illustrate." 


Photographer  at  thebasewas  George  Wright. 
Many  of  the  following  photographs  were 
taken  by  Wright  and  his  staff  and  are  selec- 
tions from  an  album  full  of  joye  Kading's 
personal  memories.  They  are  now  public 
memories. 

Opposite:  19  year  old  Joye  Marshall, 
secretary  to  the  commander,  in 
doorway  OF  Headquarters  at  Casper 
Army  Air  Base  during  a  mock  at- 
tack,June,  1942.  On  the  backofthh 
photo  are  the  words,  "Uncondi- 
tional surrender." 


This  Page:  Open  House  at  Casper  Army  Air  Base,  March  13,  1943.  Base 
Commander,  Col.  James  A.  Moore,  arranged  eor  Joye  Marshall's  father  and 
mother  to  be  the  first  to  drive  through  the  main  gate  that  morning  in 
their    brown    and 


gold  I942OLDSMOBILE. 

They  headed  a  five- 
mile  LONG  LINE  OF  CARS 
CONTAINING  THOU- 
SANDS  OF  Wyoming- 

ITES  WHO  TOOK  THE  OP- 
PORTUNITY' TO  SEE  THE 

NIVX'  AIR  BASE.  ThE  PRO- 
GRAM in(,i.uded  a  for- 
ma rK)\  Ol-  B-17  BOMB- 
l-.KS  I  IM.\G  LOW  OVER 
THE  FIELD  AND  A  PARADE 
OF  SOLDIERS  AND  VE- 
HICLES. 


r— 

r 

—  r 

Left:  Joye  Marshall's 
recognition  ribbon. 


Souvenir  Program  for 
BASE  opi:n  house 


Left:  WACsandcivilians  returning  to  work 
after  lunch  hour,  ca.  1 944.  looking  south 
toward  base  gymnasium. 

Bottom  :  1 944  letter  of  recommendation  to 
JOYE  Marshall  from  Col.  Moore. 

Opposite  Page:  Col.  James  A.  Moore,  the 
FIRST  Commander  at  Casper  Army  Air  Base. 


Commandant  at 
iBase  Promoted 

Army  A-ir  Base  »         ^^^ 
ned  Friday  tlaat^^J   ^^    y 

colonel,    ene'itw 

mando    thej 

ly  "^  ^mcef  at  the  T 
tions  o^^^V  Tucson.  ^ 
field  near    iuc 

5Sd   commission 

world  V/ar  1 
he  continued 
fields  of  CO- 
aviation. 

An     act! 
corps  rese' 

ed  16  V 

accumul? 
air  wor 
School 
holds 


•O). 


^/?s 


e.'^^,..;,: 


''-2-22    . 


3d  .-'■^'■'J- 


^■Zef 


Allison  M< 


Air  Loi 


rps 


Lientenant  Colonel 
Unilea  Crtates  Ariii^ 


Right:  Lt.  Col.  James  C.  Long,  Post 
Engineer. 

Below:  Lt.  Col.  Carl  T.  Nordstrom, 
U.S.  CorpsofEngineers.  Nordstrom 

WAS  SENT  TO  CaSPER  FROM  OmAHA  IN 

April,  1942,  taking  charge  of  base 
construction.  joye  marshall  was 
his  secretary  until  nordstrom  was 
replaced  a  couple  of  weeks  later 
BY  Lt.  Col.  James  C.  Long  who  be- 
came Post  Engineer  and  directed 
the  construction  of  the  base. 


T  ickui  .Pnl  Carl  T.  Nord- 
L.ieUl.-l^01.     3^j.^^     of    the 

army  engineers  corps,  with  head- 
quarters in  Omaha,  who  has  been 
assigned  to  take  charge  of  the  con- 
struction activities  at  the  Casper  air 
ba^e.  He  is  a  World  War  No.  1  vet- 
eran and  was  overseas  attached  to 
the  82nd  division.  Early  this  week 
Lieut. -Colonel  Nordstrum  awarded 
contracts  for  the  major  construction 
program  at  the  air  base.  Others  are 
Lo  be  awarded  later.  He  recently 
highly  praised  the  cooperation  of 
the  city  administration,  county  of- 
ficials and  the  citizens  of  Casper 
for  the  .splendid  cooperation  given 
hLs  department  in  the  work  here. 


^^ 


^'■^  /   • "  .y      /\, 


t  //. 


X 


■  7 


Left:  Lt.  Col.  Frederick  H.  Haigler, 
Medical  Corps.  Haigler  was  Base 
Surgeon. 

Below:  Letter  of  recommendation 
FROM  Col.  Haigler,  1944. 


^-^m^^ 


^^^^^^c. 


To 


''I  IT 


iiAT 


Co^C 


SlUf: 


^SfSi 


01 


D 

P03i 


SQsd 


■■"Or. 


■^ed 


""f^Z 


years. 


^th 


4ad 


Ho.  ^ 

'^^00    ^u.^P  for    t. 

'  '^^K   .li:^'^  to 


4'aro 


1944, 


or. 


?e^'' 


^d 


*Pti 


by 


tAe 


Pers 


oaaiv 


i/er 


'^Per-u 


'out 


««tri 


^^aij 


31 


This  Page:  basi-  turret  school,  1944. 

OPPOSITE  Page:  ball  turret  modification  ground 

TRAINING  SCHOOL,  CA.  1 944.    ThE  MAIN  PURPOSE  OF 

THE  Casper  Army  Air  Base  was  to  provide  the 

FINAL  phase  of  FOUR-ENGINE  BOMBER  TRAINING  TO 
OFFICERS  AND  enlisted  MEN  WHO  GRADUATFO  I'ROM 

Army  Air  Force  schools.  Approxim atii  v  25,000 

MEN  were  TRAINED  AT  THE  BASE  DURING  IIS  IHREE 

years  of  operation.  Full  size  training  mockups 

WERE    used   by  TEACHERS,   SOME   OF  WHOM   WERE 
COMBAT  VETERANS. 


^^^ 


'"^^^^^ 


(     . 


J  ^^> 


X;^-:' 


^JliE,,OllSi:iS0m'i 


"V^ 


^?3^ 


=k;.   n>  n-<  c 


S^S 


Top:  July  i6,  1942  iMasthead  of  the  Dmt  Bm-f,  a  four-page,  mimeograph  tabloid 

PROVIDING  INFORMATION  DURING  THE  PERIOD  OF  BASE  CONSTRUCTION.     OPPOSITE 

Page:  Two  Editions  of  the  Slip  Stream,  an  eight-page  tabloid,  successor  to  the 
Dust  Bou'i.  It  was  published  by  the  Casper  Tribune  HeraU  and  distributed  to  Herald 
subscribers  as  well  as  base  personnel.  Opposite  Bottom:  When  the  Slip  Stream 

editor,  Jim  Keogh,  departed  an  artist 

CHANGED  THE  MASTHEAD.  ThE  CARICA- 
TURE ON  THE  February  23,  1945  issue 

DEMONSTRATES  THE  CHANGEOVER  FROM 
B- 1 7  TO  B-24  BOMBER  TRAINING.  A  COM- 
PLETE COLLECTION  OF  THE  THE  Slip  Stream 
IS  LOCATED  AT  CaSPER  COLLEGE. 


i 


Bob  Hope,  at  the  base  theater  on 
DecembI'R  16, 1 942.  Entertainer  Hope 
and  his  entourage  were  part  of  spe- 
CIAL Services,  the  purpose  of  which 

WAS  TO  boost  morale  DURING  THE  WAR. 


Army  Air  Field,  Casper,  Wyoming,  February  23.  1945 


BE  PLACED  ON 
JATUS  MAR- 7 


ield  Served  Its  Purpose 
-       Crews  Trained 


i"'//  t  ""a  ''''if  '^^'t 

"  J''    /"*/'/  "'<•  A '"/  "r' './'  '/'■ 


^•^iM^  W 


Above:  Col.  James  Moore  accepting 
keys  to  an  ambulance  presented  to 
THE  BASE  Medical  Corps  by  the  Grand 
Chapter  of  the  Order  of  Eastern  Star 
OF  Wyoming  in  August,  1943.  Pre- 
senting THE  keys  is  Worthy  Grand 
Matron,  Izelle  Stirling,  from  Upton, 
Wyoming.  At  left  is  Col.  Frederick 
Haigler,  Base  Surgeon. 

Leff:  ambulance  donated  by  Order  of 
Eastern  Star. 


r-^« 


•-  n 


d  i'  '^ 


Above:  Col.  Moore  (left)  and  Casper 
Mayor,  George  W.  Earle,  in  Casper 
BootandSpurClubParadeJune,  1943. 
Mayor  Earle  was  a  key  figure  in  bring- 
ing THE  army  air  base  TO  CaSPER. 

An  avid  horsenl\n,  Moore  laid  out  a 
polo  field  north  of  the  base  and 

TRIED  TO  ORGANIZE  A  POLO  TEAM  BUT  A 
BUSY  TRAINING  SCHEDULE  AND  LACK  OF 
INTEREST  BY  MEMBERS  OF  THE  AIR  CORPS 
DISCOURAGED  HIS  I-FFORT. 


Opi>()srn-,  Pach::  Uppi:r  left:  Pi-c.  Pa  r  Emhrson,  BASii  Diii.iviiio'  no\,  on  his  mo tok- 

CYCI.i;  AT  BASIv  HliADQUARTHRS.  UpPHR  RIGHT:  CpL.  MlKli  MaRCIN,  Emi;RS()N'S  RFPl.ACIi- 

MHNT.  L()wi;r  i.i;in':  Joyh  Marshai.i.  and  Evi:lyn  ClI'Mhns.  Lowi:r  uiciHT:  Pat 
EmI'Rson  and  Evelyn  Clf.mi;ns.    All  photos  ar.  i<all,  194^. 


Abovl;:  (ar'loons  drawn  hy  Sc;r.  (ii:()Kc;i';  W.  Ikwin.  SKiriciiiNc;  was  Irwin's 
limsurl, Aciivi'iY.  AcouPLiioi'  hls(,ari()ons, i'l;aiiirin(;  aworm(:haka(:ti;rnami:d 
"Iki:,"  appl;akl;d  in  thv.S///)  Streaf//. 


Above:  upon  arriving  in  Casper,  some  members  of  the  Women's  Arm\'  Corps 
(WACs)  WENT  downtown  to  buy  boots,  hats,  gloves  and  other  western 
paraphernalia.  Since  the  base  photographer  did  not  photograph  WACs, 
the  latter  paid  commercial  photographers  to  have  their  portraits 
taken.  This  one,  by  Casper  photographer  Thomas  Carrigen,  is  a  portrait 
OF  "Corporal  Crystal." 


^♦MP&^H»li1 


Above:  Section  B  of  the  2  i  ith  company  of  WACs,  Army  Air  Forces,  in  front  of 
WAC  HEADQUARTERS  July  22,  1944.  WAC  buildings,  including  a  supply  office, 

MESS  HALL,  BEAUTY  SHOP  AND  LIVING 
QUARTERS  WERE  LOCATED  AT  THE  SOUTH 
SIDE  OF  THE  BASE.     RiGHT:  WAC  CpL. 

Beatrice  Williams.  Below:  Captain 
Elizabeth  J.  Healy,  leader  of  the 

WAC  UNIT  AT  THE  BASE.  UNLIKE  MILI- 
TARY WOMEN  TODAY,  WACS  WHO 
SERVED  DURING  WORLD  WaR  II  WERE 

not  necessarily  career  women. 
Upon  the  war's  conclusion  some  at 
Casper  Army  Air  Base  married  local 
men  and  began  lives  as  housewives. 


Below:  "Casper  Girls  Cook  GI  Wolf." 
At  left  is  Juanita  Ward,  base  stenog- 
rapher; IN  center  is  Joye  Marshall, 
secretary  to  base  commander;  on 
RIGHT  IS  Genie  Vanderhoff,  base  ste- 
nographer; on  table  is  Pvt.  Byran  J. 
Tracy.  The  photo,  which  appeared 
in  the  Slip  Stream  on  May  12,  1943 
accompanied  an  article  written  by 
THREE  Casper  women  in  response  to 
a  previous  newspaper  column,  "The 
SoldiersGuide  TO  American  Women." 
The  recipe  for  cooking  the  wolf  fol- 
lows: 


First  you  must  get  a  wolf.  This 
should  not  be  difficult  as  there  is 
always  an  open  season  on  wolves. 
Don't  be  deceived  by  wolves  in 
sheep's  clothing  who  are  decorated 


with  bars,  leaves,  eagles,  or  stars. 
They  should  be  cooked  the  same  as 
any  other  wolf. 

A  wolf  may  be  (i)  boiled  (2) 
simmered,  or  (3)  stewed,  (i)  He  may 

BE  boiled  in  the  OIL  OF  HIS  OWN  "LINE" 
IF  PUT  under  enough  PRESSURE.    (2) 

Anyone  "cooking  with  gas"  can  sim- 
mer HIM.  (3)  Usually  he  is  stewed  - 
especially  on  Saturday  night. 

The  average  wolf 
requires  no  sea- 
soning, having  a 
salty  t^'ahg  and 

A  PEPPERY  retort. 

The  wolf 

MAY  BE   sliced  BY   A 
COLD  shoulder,   BUT 
ONLY  IF  VERY  TENDER. 
The  TENDERNESS  MAY  BE 
JUDGED    BY    THE    STRIPES 


ON  THE   ARM.      ANYTHING  LESS  THAN 
THREE  STRIPES  IS  A  PUP. 

(Any  RESEMBLANCE  TO  ANY  PER- 
SON STATIONED  AT  THE  CaSPER 

Army  Air  base  is  obvi- 
ously        INTEN- 
TIONAL.) 


Right:  Interior  of  NCO  Club.    The 

PHOTOGRAPH  WAS  TAKEN  AT  THE  ClUB,  A 
RENOVATED  FURNITURE  STORE  IN  DOWN- 
TOWN Casper,  on  opening  day  in  May, 
1943.  The  officers  shown  were  mem- 
bers OF  A  COMMITTEE  THAT  ORGANIZED 

THE  CLUB.  Left:  Joye  Marshall's  NCO 

GUEST  pass. 

Below:  Gambling  at  base  headquar- 
ters.  Standing  left  is  Col.  Moore, 

AT  RIGHT  is  CoL.   HaIGLER,  AT  FRONT 

left  is  Lt.  Robert  Wilgus  and  at 

FRONT    RIGHT    IS    LT.    TOM    RoBISON. 

Moore  and  Haigler  won  a  baseball 

game  bet  with  Wilgus  and  Robinson, 

the  latter  paying  off  with  pennies 

inside  a  sack  of  sand.   refusing  to 

accept  the  payoff,  the  winning  pair  made  the  losers  empty  the  sack, 

count  and  roll  the  pennies,  and  exchange  them  for  currency  at  a 

BANK.    ca.  SUMMER,  1 943. 


Above:  top  row:  Casper  Army  Air 
Base  officers;  bottom  row:  members 
of  Natrona  County  High  School's 
Reserve  Officer  Training  Corps, 
rotc  officers  were  invited  to  the 
base  for  a  parade  and  review.  ca. 

1943- 

Left:  General  Henry  H.  "Hap"  Arnold, 
Commanding  General  of  the  Army 
Air  Forces,  reviewing  troops  at  the 
Casper  base  parade  ground,  July  i  i  , 
1943.  The  purpose  of  the  visit  was  to 

show  the  BASE  TO  BRITISH  FlELD  MAR- 
SHAL, Sir  John  Dill  (middle,  black  hat), 
second  in  command  of  air  forces  in 
England,  and  to  decorate  nine  war 
heroes  who  had  returned  from  over- 
seas theaters.  Base  Commander,  Col. 
Moore,  is  at  far  leff,  behind  Arnold's 
staff  assistant. 

Opposite  page:  Base  inspections  were 
frequent.  One  was  conducted  in 
1943  BY  Brigadier  General  Eugene 
Eubanks  OF  THE  Inspector  General's 
Office  in  Washington,  D.C. 


r 


T! 


I 


ttiKimmmmm^mm 


Right:  base  bowling  team,  the  "Com- 
ets," February,  1945.  Lt.  Frank  Kading 
is  at  bottom,  right.  joye  marshall 

BECAME  ATTRACTED  TO  FrANK  WHEN 
SHE  ASKED  HIM  TO  SEND  HER  HIS  FUTURE 
ADDRESS  -WHICH  SHE  ASKED  OF  ALL  WHO 
WERE  BEING  RELOCATED-  AND  HE  RE- 
FUSED. They  were  married  June  21, 
1945.  Following  Frank's  DISCHARGE 
IN  February,  1946  the  couple  re- 
turned to  Casper.  Since  1949  THEY 

HAVE  owned  and  OPERATED  ADVANCE 

Electric  in  Casper,  and  fl\ve  spear- 
headed REUNIONS  OF  THOSE  WHO  WERE 
STATIONED  AT  THE  ARMY  AIR  BASE  DURING 

World  War  II. 

Below:  Lt.  Col.  Earl  W.  Bowen  pre- 
senting RECOGNITION  RIBBONS  TO  FE- 
MALE  CIVILIAN  EMPLOYEES  ON  DECEMBER 
8,  1943  AT  BASE  HEADQUARTERS.  EaCH 
WOMAN  WAS  FROM  A  DIFFERENT  BASE  DE- 
PARTMENT INCLUDING  THE  HOSPITAL,  MO- 
tor pool,  signal  corps,  quarteralis- 
ter,  post  engineer  and  maintenance. 

Opposite  Page:  Captain  Frank  Kading 
in  winter  dress  uniform  of  the  quar- 
TERMASTER Corps,  March,  1946; 


JoYE  AND  Frank  Kading,  Christmas,  1945. 


Ella    Watson 


OR  Home 


I  he  concept  of  nineteenth-century 
I  women  who  went  to  the  trans- 
-*  Mississippi  West  is  that  of  the 
eternal  helpmate.  They  accompanied  men, 
their  husbands  or  fathers,  wherever  they 
wished  to  go.  Women  participated  in  all 
of  the  work  and  in  none  of  the  decisions. 
On  the  trail  they  did  both  women's  and 
men's  work — they  took  care  of  children, 
drove  the  team,  pushed  wagons,  cooked 
meals,  had  babies,  and  buried  the  dead. 
While  men  and  animals  rested  at  night, 
women  worked  preparing  for  the  night 
and  the  next  day.  During  the  day  they 
cared  for  the  children,  tended  livestock, 
mended  clothing,  cooked  meals,  and  oc- 
casionally washed  clothes.  At  the  end  of 
their  journeys  they  moved  into  their, 
homes  and  attempted  to  return  to  their 
previous  life  of  doing  only  women's  work. 
The  Homestead  Act  helped 
change  that  concept.  Single  women, 
women  whose  husbands  were  physically 
unable  to  work,  and  women  who  were 
heads  of  households,  as  well  as  men, 
could  file  on  available  government  land 
for  a  fee  and  five  years  of  laboring  and 
living  on  the  land.  But,  as  Walter  Prescott 
Webb  noted:  "the  man  of  the  timber  and 
the  town  made  the  law  for  the  man  of  the 
plains;  the  plainsman  finding  this  law 
Linsuited  to  his  needs,  broke  it  and 


was  called  law- 
the  law  said  wo- 
treated  equally 
ing  property, 
women  went  be- 
nated  roles.  John 
writes  of  women 
their  diaries 
they  receiv- 
whenthey 
sary,  but 
ly"  things, 
drive  cattle 
catch  a  run- 
On 
Sweetwa 
1889,  a 
ing  wo- 
w  e  r  e 
six  cat- 
was  re 
a  prostitute, 
edly  h 
getherthey 


STEADER 


less."' Thus,  while 
men  should  be 
with  men  in  own- 
many  felt  those 
yond  their  desig- 
Mack  Faragher 
relating  in 
\he  contempt 
ed  from  men 
did  neces- 
"unwoman- 
for  example: 
with  a  whip  or 
away  horse.- 
Wyoming's 
ter  River  in 
homestead- 
man  and  man 
hanged  by 
tlemen.  She 
puted  to  be 
he  suppos- 
lover,  and  to- 
'cre  considered 


cattle  rustlers.  In  reality,  they  were 
merely  homesteaders,  legally  settling  on 
available  government  land  which  was 
open  range  claimed  by  one  of  the  large 
cattlemen.  An  examination  of  the  I88(1s 
Wyoming  milieu,  and  of  the  possible 


Sharon     Leigh 


opportimities  for  women  in  a  territory 
believed  to  be  the  most  progressi\'e  area 
in  the  world  for  women's  rights,  is  needed 
to  help  us  better  understand  the  htm- 
dred-year-old  western  mentality. 

Most  respectable  women  in  earl  v 
nineteen th-cenh-iry  America  were  limited 
to  the  role  of  helpmates  for  their  hus- 
bands or  fathers.  This  was  especially  true 
in  the  trans-Mississippi  West,  an  area 
where  masculinity  was  renowned.  The 
majority  of  women  on  the  westeni  fron- 
tier were  protected  by  males  — husbands, 
brothers,  or  fathers.  Howe\'er,  an  unmar- 
ried woman  legitimately  could  pro\ide 
for  herself  as  a  schoolteacher,  a  laundress, 
a  cook  or  a  domestic.  Noting  in  the  1870 
census  the  "gainful  and  reputable"  occu- 
pations for  married  and  single  western 
women.  Historian  T.  A.  Larson  found 
that  fifty-two  per  cent  were  emploved  as 
domestic  ser\'ants,  sixteen  per  cent  were 
a  combination  of  tailoresses,  seamstresses, 
milliners,  and  dressmakers,  ele\'en  per 
cent  were  teachers  and  ten  per  cent  were 
laundresses.  The  final  ten  per  cent  m- 

1 ,  Walter  rres.ott  Wobb,  The  Girnt  Phiiuf,  p.  20b 

,]<.<oh\\  in  I  mils  IVlzer,  Tlic Cattlemen' f  Frontier  (Glen- 
lI.iIo   I  lu'  \rlluir  H.  Clark  Company,  1936),  p.  20. 

:.  lohn  Mack  1  aragher,  Women  ,uu1  Men  on  the 
Overlnmi  Tnii!  (Nou  Ha\  on:  ^  aU-  Lnnorsit\-  Press, 
1979),  pp.  108-10'-). 


49 


eluded  boarding  and  lodging  housekeep- 
ers, farmers  and  dairy  maids,  as  well  as 
two  miners  in  Idaho  and  one  wheelwright 
in  Montana.''  But  whatever  the  employ- 
ment it  had  to  be  considered  appropriate 
work.  It  had  to  be  a  necessity,  or  the 
women  had  to  be  widowed  or  have  hus- 
bands who  were  physically  tmable  to 
work.  But  most  important,  the  women 
had  to  remain  subser\'ient.^ 

I  he  opportunities  for  women 
I  changed  drastically  with  the  pas- 
.JL-sage  of  the  Homestead  Law  of 
1862.  Tliis  law  allowed  single  women 
and  women  who  were  heads  of  house- 
holds, as  well  as  men,  to  acquire  land.  It 
enabled  women  to  provide  for  themselves 
and  their  families  by  continuing,  for  the 
most  part,  the  same  kind  of  work  they 
were  used  to  doing.  However,  being  able 
to  homestead  rri  theii"  own  names  changed 
the  power  structure  of  the  family  as  well 
as  the  roles  of  women.  In  the  absence  of 
an  adult  male  women  were  responsible, 
not  just  for  traditional  "woman's  work," 
but  for  all  the  work.  They  were  the  ones 
v\'ho  made  the  decisions.  While  they  might 
not  actually  do  the  required  field  work 
necessary  for  proving  up  their  home- 
steads, they  were  accountable  for  having 
it  done.  Women  who  had  sons  usually 
divided  the  work  along  traditional  lines, 
but  those  who  did  not  either  did  it  them- 
selves or  hired  it  done  by  a  local  male 
resident.  The  work  was  paid  for  iii  cash  or 
trade.  Women  often  would  do  an  unmar- 
ried man's  laundry  or  cook  for  him  as 
payment  for  his  work. 

In  comparison  to  male  home- 
stead entrants,  a  larger  percentage  of  fe- 
male entrants  were  successful.    Sheryll 
Patterson-Black  f  oimd  in  preliminary  data 
on  entrants  from  two  land  offices  -one  ii"i 
Colorado  and  one  in  Wyoming-  be- 
tween 1880  and  1908,  that  "an 
average  of  11.9  per  cent  .  . 
were  women .  ...  37  per  cent 
of  the  men  succeeded  in  mak- 
ing final  claim  to  the  land, 
while  42.4  per  cent  of  the 
women  succeeded."^  The 
successful    women    un- 

3.  I'.  A.  Larson,  "Women's  Role  in  the 
American  West,"  Montana,  XXIV 
(July  1974):  5. 

4.  Carol  Hymowitz  and  Michaele 
Weissman,  A  Histon/  of  Women  in 
Anwricn  (New  York:  Bantam  Books 
1978),  p.  176. 

5.  Sheryll  Patterson-Black, "Women  Hi 
steaders  on  the  Great  Plains  Frontic 
Frontiers,  1,  (Summer  1976):  68. 


doubtedly  developed  initiative, 
assertiveness,  arid  confidence.  No  longer 
were  they  willing  to  remain  subordinate. 
This  new-found  strength  likely  created 
problems  in  interactions  with  men. 

In  a  land  where  competence  and 
self-reliance  meant  survival,  women  had 
the  opportLinity  to  develop  beyond  what 
they  were  allowed  to  in  more  settled  ar- 
eas ...  .  the  conditions  of  the  frontier 
forced  women  to  expand  their  image  of 
themselves  beyond  that  of  the  passive 
and  helpless  female.'' 

Thus,  the  women  who  filed 
homestead  entries  were,  or  had  to  be- 
come, strong  and  iiidependent  and  be- 
cause of  this  they  midoubtedly  were  mis- 
fits in  a  nineteentli-century  America  which 
"expected . .  .[women]  to  keep  their  place, 
to  be  submissive,  and  rmaggressive."' 

The  Homestead  Act  originated 
during  the  crisis  years  before  the  Civil 
War.  Slavery  and  tariff  issues  affected  the 
selection  of  presidential  candidates  and 
party  platforms  for  the  1860  elections. 
The  Republican  Party  chose  Abraham 
Lincoln  and  a  platform  which  promised 
homestead  legislation  to  please  the 
westerners,  protective  tariffs  to  wiri  over 
eastern  manufacturers,  and  a  program  of 
govenTment-supported  internal  improve- 
ments and  railroads  to  attract  business 
interests  in  both  sections.*^ 

The      north-  western 

region  was  pleased  .^'^■V  "^^^^  the 
prospect  ^1^^  I  of  in- 
creased settle-  ^^^^M  ment, 
and  the  .^^'•^^^H^^  east- 
tin  g  e  n  t 
zed  that 
with  the  iiiflux 
of  imiumerable 
Irish,  who  were 
willing  to  work 
cheaply,  westward 
settlement  would 
not  injure  manu- 
facturing. 

Westward 
expansion  was 
due,  in  large  part,  to  the 
Homestead  Act.  Home- 
steaders were  guaran- 
teed up  to  160  acres  of 
government  laiid  iii  re- 
ft. Dorothy  Gray,  Women  of  the 
West    (MiUbrook,    CA:  '  Les 
Femmes,  1976),  pp.  111-112. 

Larson,  "Women's  Ro 


ern  con 
r  e  a  1  - 


<  Kav  Allen  Billini;t..n  >ind  Mar- 
in Ridj;e,  Wc'-Livul  I  ^i;,i,:ion:  A 
liston/ol  IheAiiiriniiii  I  iviiliei-5lh 
d.  (New  York:  Macmillan  Pub- 
hingCo.,  Inc.,  1982),  p.  548. 


turn  for  living  on  it  for  five  years  (the  time 
limit  decreased  in  later  years),  improving 
it  by  buikiing  a  house  of  minimum  speci- 
fications and  planting  crops.  This  method 
of  procuring  land  was  supposedly  more 
democratic  and  not  apt  to  be  misused  by 
speculators,  although  some  manipulation 
of  the  homestead  laws  occurred. 

I  he  present  states  of  Montana, 
I  Idaho,  Wyoming  and  Colorado 
^  were  among  the  last  of  the  con- 
tiguous United  States  to  be  settled.  This 
was  due  to  resident  Native  Americans 
fighting  the  loss  of  their  homelands  and 
to  the  natural  environment.  Winters  were 
noted  for  their  harshness,  and  rainfall 
was  considerably  less  than  optimal  for 
eastern  growing  methods.  But  the  grass 
was  lush  and  cattle  thrived  on  it.  People 
who  had  traveled  the  Oregon  and  the 
Mormon  Trails  across  Wyoming  during 
the  mid-nineteenth  century  sent  reports 
of  luxuriant  grasslands  back  to  their  fami- 
lies and  friends  east  of  the  Mississippi. 
Cattle  left  from  previous  wagon  trains 
survived  the  winters  and  grew  sleek  and 
fat  from  the  good  grass.  According  to 
author  and  editor  A.  S.  Mercer,  Wyoming 
grasses  grew  quickly  in  spring,  ripened 
early  in  summer,  and  retained  the  nutri- 
tious sugar,  starch,  and  gluten  necessary 
for  good  forage." 

In  the  late  1860s  Texans  drove 
cattle  north  into  Wyoming.  This  beef  was 
fed  to  railroad  workers  laying  tracks  for 
the  Union  Pacific  and  to  miners  digging 
precious  ore  in  Wyoming  and  Montana. 
The  cattle  were  also  used  to  stock  ranches 
it"i  the  eastern  third  of  Wyoming. '" 

By  the  time  cowboys  had  moved 
their  herds  to  Wyoming  and  received 
their  wages  for  the  two-to-three  month 
journey,  many  were  ready  to  settle  down 
aiid  start  their  own  ranches.  Wyoming 
was  largely  an  unsettled  territory  and  the 
opportunities  for  cowboys  to  succeed 
were  good.  Large  areas  of  open  range 


Right:  There  is  dispute  concerning 
whether  or  not  this  is  actually  a  photo- 
GRAPH OF  Ella  Watson.  Over  the  years  it 

HAS  BEEN  ACCEPTED  AS  THAT  OF  ElLA  "CaT- 

TLE  Kate"  Watson,  n.d.  Percy  Metz  Col- 
lection, American  Heritage  Center,  Uni- 
versity- OF  Wyoming,  Laramie 

•■).  A.S.MeTcer,Tlie Banditti ofthePlninsor the  Cattlemen's 
Invasion  of  Wyoming  in  1892  (Norman:  University  of 
OklahomaPress,  1954),  p.  7. 

10.  Billington  and  Ridge,  p.  619. 


50 


51 


were  available  since  few  people  li\'ed 
there.  Before  extensive  fencing  the  cattle 
could  feed  on  native  grasses  and  mo\'e 
ahead  of  storms.  After  a  storm  the  ani- 
mals would  find  themselves  several  miles 
away  from  their  range  and  slowly  graze 
back  home.  While  they  might  lose  weight 
o\'er  the  winter,  they  would  quickly  fat- 
ten on  new  spring  grass. 

Most  early  Wyoming  ranch- 
ers started  out  as  trail  cow- 
boys who  tired  of  working 
for  others.  At  the  beginiiing  of  Wyoming 
settlement  the  "law  of  the  longest  rope" 
ruled."  Roimdups  were  held  usually  in 
the  fall  and  spring  on  the  open  range,  and 
any  bovine  not  marked  or  branded  -a 
maverick-  was  available  to  whoever 
caught  and  marked  it  either  in  or  out  of 
rouridup.  Bounties  for  marking  maver- 
icks frequently  were  given  by  ranchers  to 
their  employees  as  incentives  to  create 
larger  herds.  Thus  "mavericking"  was 
not  considered  stealing;  "it  was  just  good 
business."'-  In  addition,  it  supplemented 
cowboy's  low  wages. 

Even  though  most  of  the  big 
cattlemen  had  obtained  starts  and  added 
to  their  stock  by  roping  mavericks, 
through  the  years  they  either  forgot  their 
humble  beginnings  or  they  simply  wished 
to  prevent  smaller  ranchers  from  doing 
the  same.  Influenced  by  the  Wyoming 
Stock  Growers  Association  (WSGA)  -the 
real  law  of  Wyoming-tl"ie  Territorial  Leg- 
islature passed  the  Maverick  Law  of  1884, 
which  gave  the  WSGA  control  of  all 
roundups.    After   its   passage,   all 
unbranded  cattle  found  during  round 
ups  were  branded  "M"  in  the  pres 
ence  of  WSGA  inspectors.  These 
animals  were  sold  after  roundup 
and  the  pro-      ^__      c  e  e  d  s 
used  to  reim- 
burse       the 
WSGA  treasury 
for  the  expense  of  round 
ups    and    inspectors.' 
Many  inspectors  were  al 
ready  on  the  large  ranchers'  pay 
rolls,  thus  they  were  doubly  tied  to 
large  cattlemen 

The  WSGA  started  out  as 
a  small  county  organization  that  was 
developed  to  help  protect  cattlemen's 
concerns.  Headquartered  in  Cheyenne 

11.  D.  F.  Baber,  as  told  by  Bill  Walker,  The  Lous;csf 
Rope:  The  Truth  About  the  Johnson  County  Cattle 
War  (Caldwell:  The  Caxton  Printers,  Ltd.,  1940),  p. 

12.  Baber,  p.  14. 

13.  Wyoming  Sess/o);  Laws,  1884,  Chapter  87,  p.  '  ' 


and  run  by  the  most  prominent  men  in 
Wyoming,  the  WSGA  determined  which 
ranchers  could  have  brands  and  only  tliose 
so  sanctioned  could  participate  in  the 
annual  spring  and  fall  roundups.  No  rea- 
son was  given  to  those  who  were  denied; 
none  was  necessary. 

The  WSGA  ruled  the  territory 
(and  later  the  state)  and  the  richest  cattle- 
men of  Wyoming  were  the  association. 
By  the  mid-1880s  the  WSGA  was  a  very 
powerful  organization.  The  cattlemen 
were  willing  to  take  on  anyone  or  any- 
thing that  stood  in  their  way.  It  was  sug- 
gested that  during  the  Johiison  County 
War  even  President  Benjamin  Harrison 
was  imder  their  influence." 

Because  it  had  been  so  advanta- 
geous to  use  open  range,  the  cattlemen 
never  opted,  under  existing  preemption 
laws,  to  buy  the  land  they  used.  The 
Preemption  Law  of  1841  permitted  the 
occupation  of  imsurveyed  western  land 
by  anyone  who  settled  on  it,  made  im- 
provements -such  as  houses  and  outbuild- 
ings- and  waited  until  it  was  surveyed 
and  readied  for  auction.  During  that 
time,  the  land  could  pay  for  itself 
producing  cattle.'"^ 

As  homesteading  began, 
many  legitimate  claims 
were    available    alon 
creeks — a  valuable  re- 
source in  a  land  of 
unpredictable  rainfall. 
These      acreages 
were  often  claim- 
ed, but  not  owned, 
by  the  large  ranch- 
ers   who    began 
fencing  those  acre- 
ages as  a  way  to 
protect    them. 
Author  James 
Horan  notes  that 
"In    Colorado 
one  cattle  com- 
pany      had 
forty    town- 
ships cut  off 
by  wire  fence, 
an    area     of 
more   than   a 
iniUion  acres. .."'" 


1 4. Helena  Hunting 
ton  Smith,  The  War 
on  rowdcr  River 
(New York:  McGraw-Hill 
Book  Co.,  1966),  p.  277. 

ington  and  Ridge,  pp. 


(J 


James  D.  Horan,  Tlw  Great  A 
lean  West  (New  York:  Crown  Pub 
hers.  Inc.,  1978),  p.  184. 


Barbed  wire  also  became  the  settlers'  fence 
of  choice  because  it  offered  cheap  protec- 
tion from  open-range  cattle. 

The  cattlemen  were  the  leading 
cause  of  their  own  demise.  Their  greed  for 
bigger  profits  for  themselves  and  foreign 
stockholders,  who  owned  most  of  the 
largest  ranches,  caused  the  range  to  be 
overpopulated  by  unseasoned  Texas  cattle 
late  in  the  year.  This  practice  worked 
successfully  for  several  years  preceding 
the  summer  of  1 885 .  But  that  summer  the 
abundance  of  cattle  and  a  drought  left 
little  feed  for  winter  forage.  The  addition 
of  barbed  wire  fences  prevented  animals 
from  moving  with  the  storms.  The  winter 
of  1885-86  was  unusually  cold  and  was 
followed  by  a  second  dry  summer  which 
prevented  the  growth  of  necessary 
grasses.  The  final  blow  was  the  winter  of 
1 886-87  that  still  stands  as  one  of  the  most 
severe  ever  recorded  in  Wyoming  his- 
tory. Blizzard  after  blizzard  blasted  the 
area,  followed  by  temperatures  that  feU  to 
-68"  F.'''  This  combination  of  frozen  snow, 
which  prevented  the  animals  from 
digging  down  to  grass,  and 
the  inability  of  cattle  to  out 
walk  storms  because  of 
fences,  decimated  the  herds. 
Cattle  piled  up  next  to  fences 
and  either  trampled  each 
other  or  stood  and  froze. 
Most  that  survived  freez- 
ing temperatures  starved 
from  lack  of  food.  Some 
ranchers  estimated 
their  losses  as  high  as 
ninety  per  cent.'^ 
Once  the  large  ranchers 
could  no  longer  provide 
high  dividends  that  their 
stockholders  had  come  to 
expect,  their  livelihoods 
came  under  question. 
When  challenged, 
rather  than  admitting 
poor  management 
and  greed,  they  tried 
to  save  their  own  jobs. 
Many  of  their  em- 
ployees had  been 
"mavericking"  to 
build  up  their  own 
herds,  but  ranch  man- 
agers  explained  to 
their  corporate  stock- 
holders that  large-scale 

17.  Billington  and  Ridge,  p.  626. 

18.  Robert  V.  Hine,  The  American 
West:  An  Interpretive  History  2nd 
Ed.  (Boston:  Little,  Brown  and 
Company,  1984),  p.  143, 


rustling  by  homesteaders  or  "nesters" 
was  the  reason  for  diminished  dividends. 
Thus  the  concept  of  massive  rustling  was 
created  by  the  large  ranchers  as  a  cover 
for  their  own  ineptness  and  avarice. 

I  o  this  environment  homestead- 
I  erscame.  Among  them  were  Jim 
JL.  Averell  and  Ella  Watson.  Averell 
came  to  Wyoming's  Sweetwater  River 
Valley  before  Watson.  He  had  been  dis- 
charged from  military  service  in  1881  af- 
ter spending  part  of  his  ten  year  service  at 
Fort  McKinney.'"  Nothing  is  known  of 
his  actions  during  the  next  five  years  until 
he  homesteaded  on  the  Sweetwater  River 
in  February,  1886.  His  homestead,  a  road 
ranch,  was  three  miles  east  of  Indepen- 
dence Rock  where  the  Rawlins-Lander 
stage  line  crossed  the  Oregon  Trail.-"  This 
road  ranch  consisted  of  sheds  and  corrals 
for  horses  and  cattle  and  a  main  building 
which  was  used  as  residence,  saloon,  sup- 
ply store  and  post  office.  This  isolated 
ranch  did  a  profitable  business  probably 
because  it  was  located  on  two  main  thor- 
oughfares. Historian  Everett  Dick  de- 
scribes road  ranches  along  the  overland 
stage  and  pony  express  routes  in  Kansas 
and  Nebraska  in  the  1850s  and  1860s,  as 
eating  establishments,  trading  posts  and 
way  stations.''  While  the  Oregon  Trail 
was  not  as  heavily  traveled  in  the  1880s 

19.  Smith,  p.  122. 

20.  ilciirv  SiiukiirOragn,  ,V,i/,i)/,w/s /,/,//,•-,  o/'f/a- 
li„iii)n  (\r\\  ^nik   I  )(hI,1,  \l,Md  ,ind  Company, 
I4h(,),  p   224.1IKI  I  l,iiT\  SiiuLiir  I  )i Mgo,  /'//e  G/Trtf 
Range  Wnrs:  Violence  on  the  Oriisslnnds  (Lincoln: 
University  of  Nebraska  Press,  1970),  p.  265. 

21.  Everett  Dick,  The  Sod-Hou^e  Frontier  1854-1890 
(New  York:  D.  Appleton-Centurv  Company,  1937), 
pp.  102-109. 


Paul  Jacques,  WvoMiNC,  State  Musel:,m 

Moccasins  worn  by  Ella  Watson  at  the 

TIME  OF  HER  HANGING.  ThEY  WERE  FOUND  AT 

the  base  of  the  tree  and  picked  up  by 
Nell  Jameson,  who  donated  them  to  the 
STATE  OF  Wyoming  in  1925. 

as  it  had  been  in  the  1850s,  the  stage  line 
probably  ran  weekly.  This  stage  route 
and  the  lack  of  competition  in  the  area 
undoubtedly  aided  Averell  in  his  busi- 
ness. Averell  was  well-liked  among  the 
cowboys  of  the  region  since  he  provided 
them  with  an  essential  service. 

In  December,  1887  Averell  met 
Ella  Watson  in  Rawlins  while  there  for 
supplies.  He  convinced  her  to  come  to  the 
Sweetwater  and  homestead  on  land  near 
his  store.  Her  homestead  entry  is  dated 
March  26,  1888.  She  built  a  house  and 
corral  and  settled  a  mile  west  of  Averell 
on  Horse  Creek.  Unfortunately  for  A vereU 
and  Watson,  they  settled  on  good  grass- 
land and  water  which  Albert  J.  Bothwell, 
one  of  the  big  cattlemen,  claimed  as  his 
cattle  range. 

Averell  may  have  been  a  sur- 
veyor while  in  the  army  or  he  may  have 
been  more  politically  astute  than  the  av- 
erage homesteader."  At  any  rate  he  knew 
that  the  cattlemen  were  fencing  land  ille- 
gally. Averell  wrote  caustic  letters  to  the 
Casper  Weekly  Mail  stating  that  the  big 
cattlemen  were  fencing  off  water  rights 
and  land  for  their  ranches.  He  did  not 
mince  words  concerning  the  illegal  ac- 
tions of  the  cattlemen. 

As  early  as  1879  Congress  was 
notified  by  the  U.S.  General  Land  Office 
that  public  land  was  being  fenced  off  bv 


cattlemen  and  that  water  rights  were  be- 
ing awarded  to  cattlemen  through  fraud, 
conspiracy  and  bribery.  Settlers  who  pro- 
tested were  advised  by  the  Secretary  of 
the  Interior  in  1883  to  cut  fences  prohibit- 
ing access  to  their  homesteads.  In  1885 
Congress  passed  a  law  making  it  a  crime 
for  anyone  to  fence  the  public  domain. 
The  big  cattlemen  then  attempted  to  gain 
control  of  public  land  by  paying  their 
cowboys  to  stake  out  claims  along  stream 
sites.--'' 

Bothwell  and  his  brother,  J.  R., 
had  recently  surveyed  and  platted  the 
town  of  Bothwell,  which  also  was  to  have 
a  post  office,  a  few  miles  west  of  Averell's 
homestead.-^  The  town  materialized  and 
had  a  post  office,  but  only  after  Averell's 
death  and  the  election  of  a  Republican 
president  who  was  sympathetic  to  the  big 
cattlemen's  dilemma. 

I  his  was  the  situation  that  existed 
I  that  Saturday  afternoon,  July  20, 
M  1889  when  six  cattlemen  forced 
Ella  Watson  and  Jim  Averell  into  a  wagon 
and  took  them  to  a  gulch  where  they  were 
hanged.  This  lynching,  the  only  hanging 
of  a  woman  in  Wyoming  history,  took 
place  in  Carbon  County  (Natrona  County 
was  carved  from  Carbon  Cotmty  in  1888 
and  organized  in  1890)  near  Indepen- 
dence Rock  in  the  south  central  part  of  the 
soon-to-be  state.  In  these  last  days  of 
Wyoming  Territory  the  incident  normally 
would  have  ended  with  an  inquest  and 
burial.  However,  one  of  the  dead  was  a 
woman  and  on  the  nmeteenth-century 
frontier  men  still  had  a  special  regard  for 
women.  According  to  author  Grace  Ray, 
even  the  most  hardened  western  males 
recognized  it  would  be  wasteful  to  de- 
stroy a  woman,  scarce  as  they  were.-"^ 

Witnesses  to  the  abduction  in- 
cluded Watson's  cowboy  employee,  John 
DeCory  and  a  fourteen-year-old  boy.  Gene 
Crowder,  whom  Averell  had  befriended. 
They  rode  to  Averell's  store  and  told  of 
the  seizure.  A  friend  of  A\'erell's,  Frank 
Buchanan,  chased  tlie  entourage  and  tried 
to  stop  the  hanging.  But  one  man,  e\en 
one  bra\'e  or  foolish  enough  to  go  against 
six,  was  not  enough  to  sa\'e  the  two  from 
their  precipitant  death. 

After  the  hanging  Buchanan 
started  out  for  the  sheriff  in  Casper,  a 
fiftv-mile  journey.  He  got  lost  durine;  the 


pp.  1S4-1S7, 

riu'slino  Ka\ 

,  \\i 

\\  W'ome 

nofthe\\e^t{SAi\ 

0;  1  he  N.nK 

'!■  Co 

nip.iny. 

1972),  p,  23. 

53 


night  and  at  three  a.m.  found  himself  at 
Tex  Healy's  homestead.  Healy  rode  on  to 
Casper  and  arri\'ed  aroimd  noon  on  Sim- 
day.  The  rest  of  the  day  vmdersheriff  Phil 
Watson  (no  relation  to  Ella),  hi  the  sheriff's 
absence,  organized  a  posse  and  Dr.  Joe 
Benson,  acting  coroner,  swore  in  a 
coroner's  jury.  At  daylight  on  Monday 
they  left  Casper  for  the  Sweetwater  River. 
Arri\'ing  after  midnight,  they  first  ate 
their  supper  and  then  located  the  bodies 
still  hangirig  from  a  little  pirie. 

They  cut  them  down.  The  bod- 
ies, left  hanging  in  hot  July  weather  for 
more  than  sixty  hours,  must  have  been 
nauseatingly  repulsive.  The  men  un- 
doubtedly were  thankful  for  the  semi- 
darkness.  But  in  the  early  light  they  saw 
marks  on  nearby  rocks  indicating  the 
hanged  had  strangled  slowly.  Their  fall 
from  the  ledge  had  not  been  sufficient  to 
break  their  necks.  Their  bodies  were 
placed  in  pine  boxes  their  friends  had 
made  while  waiting  for  the  posse. 

The  coroner's  iiiquest  was  held 
immediately  and  Crowder,  DeCory  and 
Buchanan  testified.  This  is  the  only  testi- 
mony recorded.  By  the  time  the  case 
came  before  a  Carbon 
Comity  grand  jury 
on  October  14, 
these     three 
men   had 
either 
died  or 
d  i  s  a  p  - 


Averell  and  Ella  Watson  is  a  simple  one. 
He  sold  liquor,  she  sold  her  body,  and 
they  both  were  rustlers.  However,  nei- 
ther selling  liquor  nor  prostitution  were 
ever  considered  crimes  pimishable  by 
death,  and  usually  rustlers  received  only 
a  jail  sentence.  Why  were  Watson  and 
Averell  not  warned  or,  as  sometimes  was 
done,  pointed  in  the  direction  they  should 
take?  Some  sources  say  they  had  been, 
and  others  maintain  that  the  lynching 
started  as  a  warning  but  got  out  of  hand.-^ 

%   ^y    /  atson  was  a  woman  alone, 
%^\/  and  on  the  frontier  that  sta- 
▼     ▼  tus  may  have  been  suspect. 
Perhaps  she  was  a  prostitute,  perhaps 
Averell's  wife  or  perhaps  only  a  friend 
who  wanted  to  share  in  the  prosperity  of 
the  rich  Wyoming  grassland.   The  only 
recorded  evidence  of  Watson's  supposed 
employment  in  prostitution,  other  than 
stories  released  after  her  death,  is  that 
given  by  Anne  Butler.  She  found  Ella 
"Cattle  Kate"  Watson  was  one  of  more 
than  150  women  listed  in  Cheyenne's 
police  register.  This  name  appears  on 
the  register  Jime  23,  1888  three 
months  after  she  filed  her 
homesteaci  and  more  than  a 
htmdred  miles  fi-om  Horse 
Creek.-*^  She  was  arrested 
for  being  drunk  and  fined 
$2.00.  Tlie  June  24, 1888 
issue  of  the  Clm/enne 
fd^M      Daily    Lender    re- 
ported:      "Ella 


i^^ 


peared.     Buchanan 
and  DeCory  disap- 
peared while  the 
Crowder  boy  sup- 
posedly died  of 
Bright's  disease,  a 
chronic  kidney  ail- 
ment.-'' Without 
witnesses  to  testify 
against  them  the 
accused       were 
freed. 

On    the 
surface  the  story 
of  the  deaths 
of       Jim 

26.    Drago, 
Notorious  La- 
dies, pp.  HI,  233 


yj 


27.  Drago,  Rimgc  Wars,  p.  264; 
Drago,  Notorious  Ladies,  p. 
227;\IariSand.>/,/7/<-Ui»/<-- 
;  ;//,■  Kio  Crniidr 
\,  diss  ;/„■;, f;;  \hiiiir.(Lm- 
n:    Llni\crMt\'   vi   Nc- 
bra>kal'rvss,  ^)5S),p.33'-); 
Burt  Struthers,  Powder 
River:  Let' crBuc!<  (New 
York:      Farrar     and 
Rineland,Inc.,1938),p. 
276.  Duncan  Aikman,  Ca- 
lamity laiieand  tlteLadij  Wild- 
cats ([  incoln:  University  of  Nebraska  Press, 
1 927),  p.  1 54;  Drago,  Range  Wars,  p.  266;  James 
D.  Horan  and  Paul  Sann,  Pictorial  History  of  the 
Wild  West  (New  York;  Crown  Publishers,  Inc.,  1954),  p. 
182;  Smith,  p.  124. 

28.  Anne  M.  Butler,  Dau;^liters  of  joy.  Sisters  of  Misery: 
Prostitutes  in  the  American  West,  W65-'90HJrhana:Vn\\'er- 
sity  of  Illinois  Press,  1985),  p.  56  and  fn  18,  p.  70. 


Watson  was  arrested  Sunday  night  for 
creating  a  disturbance  at  the  Arliiigton 
house."-"  According  to  details  printed  in 
various  newspapers  after  the  hangings, 
Watson  had  supposedly  worked  the 
cowtowns  of  Kansas;  Ogallala,  Nebraska; 
and  Cheyenne  and  Rawlins,  Wyoming; 
however,  she  was  not  fotrnd  iii  the  1880 
census  for  any  of  these  towns. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Averell 
sold  liquor.  Liquor  was  essentially  a 
household  staple  on  the  frontier.  It  cer- 
tainly helped  ease  the  lonely  cowboy's 
existence  and  was  often  used  for  medici- 
nal purposes.  But  there  is  no  proof  that 
either  Averell  or  Watson  was  a  rustler  or 
ever  had  been.  At  the  time  of  his  death 
Averell  owned  two  milk  cows.  Watson 
had  cattle  in  her  corral  but  their  number 
varies  with  the  source.  Friends  main- 
tained that  her  corral  held  only  a  few 
cattle  at  any  time  but  never  more  than 
six.^"  Rumor  had  it  that  these  aiiimals 
were  from  her  cowboy  clients  who  paid 
for  "services  rendered."  Newspaper  ac- 
counts later  increased  the  number  of  cattle 
in  her  pasture  to  eighty.^'  These  accoimts 
maintained  that  the  animals  were  stolen 
and  Watson  was  holding  them  until  she 
could  accjuire  a  larger  herd,  change  their 
brands  and  ship  them.  If  this  speculation 
was  true  no  one  felt  sufficiently  troubled 
by  her  actions  to  press  charges.  No  griev- 
ance was  ever  recorded  and  no  charges 
ever  made  in  Carbon  County  for  either 
prostitution  or  rustling. 

While  evidence  of  Averell's  and 
Watson's  wrong  doings  are  tentative,  tliere 
is  solid  evidence  that  both  were  home- 
steaders in  an  area  that  the  large  cattle 
ranchers  used  for  open  range.  Tltey  were 
homesteaders  during  Wyoming's  transi- 
tion between  territory  and  statehood.  It 
was  a  particularly  bad  period  for  all  cattle- 
men, large  and  small.  Hard  winters,  dry 
summers  and  overstocked  ranges  con- 
tributed to  decimation  of  most  cattle  herds. 
Finally,  Watson  and  Averell  were  non- 
conformists in  a  conventional  world. 
Watson  may  have  been  killed  as  much  for 
her  unconventionality  as  for  the  charge  of 
rustling.  A  promiitent  cattleman  was 
quoted,  "when  a  woman  'puts  on  the 
pants'  she  should  be  treated  like  a  man."^- 


29.  My  appreciation  to  Rick  Ewig  for  ferreting  out  the 
information  concerning  Watson's  arrest  record  and 
fine.  In  a  prrson.il  loninninicition  he  noted  that 
because  mam  icscin  Iuts,  im  m'U  included,  do  not 
believe  Ella  WaNcm  w  as  a  pmstitiite,  he  had  tried, 
unsucces.sfulK  ,  to  dclcrminc  it  the  Arlington  House 
was  a  brothel. 

31).  Drago,  Notorious  Ladies,  p.  22(i. 

31.  Mercer,  p.  18;  Sandoz,  p.  33^);  Smith,  p.  131. 


■^4 


The  lynching  occurred  as  Wyoming 
was  actively  seeking  statehood 
which  was  finalized  less  than  a 
year  later.  Women  had  been  granted  the 
rights  of  citizens  including  full  suffrage  in 
1869,  one  year  after  Wyoming  Territory 
was  created.  This  may  have  been  done  as 
an  attempt  to  entice  more  families  to  settle 
in  Wyoming,  or  as  a  way  to  prevent  tran- 
sient men  such  as  cowboys  from  deter- 
mining the  outcome  of  any  election.  Re- 
gardless of  the  reason,  promotional  lit- 
erature of  the  period  stated  that  women's 
suffrage  was  an  inducement  to  settle  in 
Wyoming.^-'  Hanging  women  was  not 
going  to  help  obtain  statehood  or  entice 
families  to  settle. 

Since  the  charge  of  prostitution 
was  inadequate,  the  perpetrators  tried  to 
cover  their  trails.  According  to  Helena 
Huntington  Smith,  a  seventh  man  had 
plotted  with  the  other  six  the  momiiig  of 
July  20.  He  left  them  as  they  rode  toward 
the  Watson  place.  Smith  believes  that  it 
was  he  who  played  an  important  role  in 
laying  down  the  swift  and  effective  smoke 
screen  from  Cheyenne  ....  In  fact,  so 
swiftly  was  the  propaganda  barrage  laid 
down,  .  .  .  that  the  marks  of  advance 
planning  are  unmistakable.'^ 

He  was  in  Cheyenne  on  Mon- 
day, July  22,  and  maintained  that  he 
learned  of  the  hangings  by  telegraph, 
even  though  the  posse  was  enroute  to 
Casper  and  unable  to  comniunicate  its 
findings.  Everything  in  the  newspaper 
stories — the  similar  tones,  the  repetition 
of  details,  the  identical  phrases,  the  con- 
sistent misspelling  of  Averell's  name  as 
A  verill — all  apparently  came  from  a  single 
source  and  suggests  premeditation.^"^ 

Smith  mentions  that  "Cattle 
Kate"  was  the  name  used  by  a  prostitute 
who  had  recently  robbed  a  Bessemer  faro 
dealer.  She  notes  that  a  Douglas  reporter 

Pathfinder  Ranch  foreman,  Bob  Musfelt, 

HOLDS  UP  the  remains  OF  A  HISTORICAL 
MARKER  COMMEMORATING  THE  LIVES  OF  JiM 
AVERELL  AND  ElLA  WaTSON.  ThE  SITE  IS  AT 

the  west  end  of  pathfinder  reservoir. 
Cattle  rubbing  against  the  marker 

CAUSED  it  to  be  PUSHED  FROM  THE  GROUND, 
AND  THE  PLAQUE  CONTAINING  THE  HISTORI- 
CAL NARRATIVE  WAS  REMOVED  AND  PLACED  IN 
STORAGE. 

32.  T.  A.  Liirson,  History  of  V^yoinin^  (Lincoln:  Uni- 
versity of  Nebrnsi<a  Press',  1965),  p.  270. 

33.  Hinc,  p.  327. 

34.  Smith,  pp.  126-127. 

35.  Smitii,  p.  127. 


confused  this  prostitute  with  Ella  Watson 
and  is  probably  the  source  for  her  epithet. 
This  forces  several  questions. 

Anne  Butler  notes  that  she  found 
Ella  Watson  among  the  150  women  in  the 
police  register  and  in  a  footnote  Butler 
gives  the  date  of  Watson's  arrest,  stating 
that  "Cattle  Kate"  Watson  and  her  part- 
ner, Jim  Averell,  were  lynched  during  the 
Johnson  County  War  in  1888.  Butler  er- 
rors at  least  three  times:  the  correct  spell- 
ing is  Averell  rather  than  Averill  although 
most  newspaper  accounts  used  an  "i." 
The  hanging  was  July  20, 1889,  not  1888.* 
Finally,  while  the  story  is  indicative  of  the 
steadily  increasing  conflicts  between  big 
cattlemen  and  homesteaders,  there  is  a 
question  whether  or  not  the  lynching  was 
connected  with  the  Johnson  County  War  .^^ 
The  beginning  of  the  war  is  usiially  dated 
from  the  several  killings  in  November, 
1891,  two  and  a  half  years  after  Watson's 
and  Averell's  deaths  and  a  hundred 
miles  north. 

Another  question  is:  was  the  Ella 

36.  Butler,  p.  56,  70. 

37.  Jack  R.  Gage,  The  Johnson  County  War  Ani't  a 
Pack  of  Lies:  The  Rustlers  Side  (Cheyenne:  Flint- 
lock Publishing  Co.,  1967),  p.  37. 


Watson  who  was  fined  by  the  Cheyenne 
police  on  June  23,  1888  the  same  person 
who  robbed  the  faro  dealer?  Again,  there 
is  no  evidence  that  the  Douglas  reporter's 
"Cattle  Kate"  was  even  named  Watson! 

Finally,  was  Butler's  Ella  Watson, 
the  same  one  who  homesteaded 
on  the  Sweetwater?  Both  Ella  and 
Watson  were  common  names  and  there 
may  have  been  two  "Ella  Watsons"  in  the 
Territory.  Phil  Watson,  Casper's 
undersheriff,  is  proof  that  there  were 
other  Watson  families. 

Many  prostitutes  were  noted  for 
their  frequent  relocations.  Joseph  Snell 
points  out  in  his  study  of  Kansas 
cowtowns  that  only  a  few  prostitutes  were 
found  in  more  than  two  successive 
towns.* He  also  notes  that  very  few  pros- 
titutes were  over  23  and  the  average  age 
never  exceeded  23.1  years.  He  indicates 
that  the  prostitutes'  retirement  explained 
both  of  these  phenomena  and  that  the 
most  common  reason  for  retirement  was 

38.  Joseph  W.  Snell,  Painted  Ladies  of  the  Coiotown 
Frontier  (Kansas  City:  Kansas  City  Posse  of  the 
Westerners,  1965),  p.  11. 


55 


marriage/'''  Watson  was  at  least  twenty- 
six  when  she  took  out  her  homestead,  and 
while  Snell  found  a  few  prostitutes  in  the 
cowtowns  who  were  over  thirty,  most 
women  were  married  by  that  age.*  On 
the  other  hand,  Watson  may  have  gone  to 
Cheyemie  for  the  "season"  and  this  may 
explain  Butler's  finding  in  June,  1888. 

Watson  may  have  been  Averell's 
wife.  Snell  found  that  prostitutes'  occu- 
pations did  not  deter  them  from  makiiig 
successful  marriages.  Although  their 
husbands-to-be  usually  foimd  them  in  a 
brothel,  after  marriage  they  frequently 
mo\'ed  to  another  area  and  began  new 
lives  with  only  their  husbands  knowiiig 
their  past  occupations.  However,  many 
prostitutes  simply  moved  from  the  broth- 
els where  they  worked  to  their  husbands' 
homes,  continuing  to  live  in  the  same 
town.  Some  of  them  did  not  leave  the 
business  after  marriage.  Indeed,  in  her 
discussion  of  prostitutes  of  the  trans-Mis- 
sissippi West,  Butler  states:  "marriage  did 
not  automatically  mean  .  .  .  retirement 
from  the  profession. ""'' 

Finally,  Watson  may  have  been  one 
of  those  "rebellious"  women  who 
wanted  to  stand  on  her  own  with- 
out benefit  of  a  male.  Christiane  Fischer 
describes  the  lives  of  25  women  who 
lived  ill  the  West  (California,  Nevada, 
Colorado  and  Arizona)  between  1849  and 
1900,  and  maintains  that  none  of  the 
women  .  .  .  corresponds  to  any  of  the 
simplistic  images  which  have  been  de- 
vised of  women  in  the  West;  it  would  be 
hard  to  see  any  of  them  as  the  subdued 
woman  in  the  sunbonnet.  Although  most 
of  them  were  devoted  to  their  husbands 
or  fathers  and  had  to  abide  by  their  deci- 
sions, few  could  be  described  as  submis- 
sive; there  is  a  strikiiig  undercurrent  of 
rebellion  in  several  of  the  narratives."*- 

Ella  Watson  certamly  did  not 
meet  these  submissive  criteria,  either.^^ 
Her  parents  had  emigrated  from  Scot- 
land to  Canada  where  she  was  bom.  Some- 
time between  1875  and  1880  the  family 
moved  to  Smith  County,  Kansas.^  Ella 
Watson  does  not  appear  in  the  1880  cen- 

39.  Snell,  p.  12. 

40.  Ibid. 

41.  Butler,  p.  26. 

42.  Christiane  Fischer  (ed.).  Let  Them  Spenkfor  Them- 
selves: Women  m  the  American  West,  1849-1900 
(New  York:  E,  P.  Dutton,  1978),  p.  20. 

43.  Personal  telephone  communication  from  Ella  Wat- 
son's niece,  Lola  Van  Wey,  in  August,  1989.  Accord- 
ing to  Watson's  nieces,  who  still  reside  in  Kansas, 
the  family  always  referred  to  her  as  Ellen. 


sus  of  Pawnee  Township  with  her  par- 
ents and  seven  siblings.  However,  if  she 
was  28  at  her  death  she  would  have  been 
nineteen  in  1880.  According  to  historians 
James  D.  Horan  and  Paul  Sami,  Watson 
was  married  at  eighteen  but  left  her  hus- 
band because  of  his  infidelity .^^  But 
Duiican  Aikman  states  that  (presumably 
after  she  was  ensconced  in  her  nefarious 
life)  she  had  "honored  a  soldier  admirer 
by  chemging  her  name  to  Kate  Maxwell.  ""*" 
There  is  no  one  by  the  name  of  Maxwell  in 
the  1880  Smith  County,  Kansas  census. 
However,  there  are  several  Maxwells 
listed  in  Wyoming:  two  were  soldiers  and 
both  were  at  the  right  age  -29  and  30-  to 
be  her  husband. 

Some  sources  indicate  that 
Watson  and  Averell  may  have  been  mar- 
ried legally  or  by  common-law,  and  that 
she  homesteaded  rmder  her  maiden  name . 
Tliis  suggestion  is  plausible.  In  some 
cases  a  married  woman  was  known  to 
have  filed  next  to  her  husband's  claim 
illegally  so  that  the  two  claims  could  be 
joiried  eventually.  Many  an  unmarried 
woman  legally  claimed  her  homestead 
and  then  married  her  neighbor,  as  did 
Elinore  Pruitt  Stewart.^' 

If  Watson  was  a  prostitute,  she 
was  outside  respectable  society,  if  a  home- 
steader she  was  still  suspect  since  she  was 
alone.  And  she  was  outspoken.  That  she 
was  a  nonconformist  is  indicated  by  the 
frequently  issued  picture  which  shows 
her  sitting  her  horse  and  dressed  in  a 
srmbonnet,  a  long  dress  and  a  polka-dot 
apron.  Tliere  is  no  evidence  of  a  saddle.  It 
is  not  apparent  why  tliis  picture  was  taken. 
Was  she  posing  for  her  family  in  Kansas? 
Surely  she  did  not  ordinarily  ride  bare- 
back! Watson's  nieces  marritain  that  the 
only  documented  picture  of  her  is  one 
which  shows  her  in  a  conventional  pose 
on  page  181  of  Horan  and  Sann's  Pictorial 
History  of  the  Wild  West.  Finally,  she 
was  a  friend,  if  not  something  more,  of 
Jim  Averell  who  was  dangerously  out- 
spoken about  cattlemen. 

Averell,  furthermore,  wrote  inflam- 


44.  U.S.  Census  Office.  Tenth  Census  of  the  United 
States,  June  1,  1880.  Washington,  D.C.:  U.S.  Govern- 
ment Printing  Office,  1980.  The  Thomas  Watson 
family  was  listed  as  Homestead  no.  1 12,  family  no. 
115  in  the  Pawnee  Township,  Smith  County,  Kan- 
sas 1880  census.  The  family  included  Thomas,  his 
wife,  Frances,  and  their  three  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. The  youngest,  Jane,  was  five  months  old.  Her 
closest  sibling,  Mary,  age  five,  was  born  in  Canada. 

45.  Horan  and  Sann,  p.  181. 

46.  Aikman,  p.  139. 

47.  i:iinore  Pruitt  Stewart,  Letters  of  a  Woman 
Llomesteader  (Boston:  Houghton  Mifflin  Company, 
1913),  p.  134. 


matory  letters  about  cattlemen  fencing 
off  government  land  and  essential  water. 
He  forced  some  to  prove  ownership  of  the 
land  they  used.  He  had  a  prosperous 
business,  had  been  awarded  a  post  office 
and  both  he  and  Watson  were  home- 
steading  on  land  contested  by  Bothwell. 

In  the  nineteenth  century  the  pre- 
valent attitude  indicated  that 
woman's  place  was  m  the  home. 
But  with  the  possibility  of  land  owner- 
ship and  independence  for  women, 
which  were  encouraged  by  the  Home- 
stead Act,  that  perspective  was  changing 
radically.  According  to  biographer 
Christiane  Fischer,  "The  shape  women's 
lives  assumed  depended  much  on  the 
amount  of  independence  they  could 
achieve.""'*  But  at  the  same  time,  accord- 
ing to  biographer  Barry,  "patriarchal  so- 
ciety will  not  accept  any  woman  who 
refuses  to  be  dominated  .  .  .  ."^"  The 
American  West  was  a  man's  world.  And 
Wyoming  Territory  on  the  eve  of  state- 
hood, despite  its  "progressive"  woman 
suffrage  law,  was  still  a  patriarchy. 

The  homesteads  that  Jim  Averell 
and  Ella  Watson  filed  upon  were  con- 
tested after  their  deaths  by  Henry  H.  Wil- 
son, who  stated  that  the  premises  had 
been  abandoned.  He  later  sold  this  land 
to  A.  J.  Bothwell."*^'  Thus,  in  all  probability 
Ella  Watson  and  Jim  Averell  were  hanged 
not  because  they  were  rustlers  or  because 
of  their  unsavory  characters  but  because 
they  dared  to  openly  antagonize  the  cattle- 
men who  ruled  Wyoming.  ■ 


Ms.  Leigh,  a  gradu- 
ate STUDENT  IN  HIS- 
TORY AT  Indiana  Uni- 
versity-Blooming- 

TON,  ISINTERESTED  IN 

gender  roles  of  the 
KiMCKi.i.N  xrans-Mississippi 
West.  Currently  she  is  working  on  a 
comparative  study  of  gender  roles  and 
the  success  of  the  non-native  settlers 
OF  Jewell  County,  Kansas. 


Line  iii'Hii'iii\ 
Cattle  Kdtc" 
can  Hciita'^i 


ill  lliis  article  were  taken  from  "The  Hanging  of 
sketch  /'!/  an  nnknowii  artist,  (no  date),  Ameri- 
cnter.  Uniivrsiti/  ofWi/oiiiiii'.^,  Laramie. 


49.  Kathleen  Barry,  Susan  B.  Anthony:  A  Biography  of 
a  Singular  Feminist  (New  York:  New  York  Univer- 
sity Press,  1988),  p.  360. 

50.  Ray,  p.  29. 


=^r. 


lb 

'9 


% 


i'%    %, 


iiiii. 


Book 
Reviews 


A  New  Deal  for 
THE  American  People 

BY  Roger  Biles 


Eyewitness  at 
Wounded  Knee 

BY  Richard  E.  Jensen, 

R.  Eli  Paul 
AND  John  E.  Carter. 


Writing  Western 

History: 

Essays  on  Major 

Western  Historl\ns 

BY  Richard  W.  Etulain. 


Creating  the  West: 
Historical  Interpreta- 
tions, 1 890- 1 990 

BY  Gerald  D.  Nash. 


Montana:  A  History 
of  Two  Centuries 

BY  Michael  P.  Malone, 

Richard  B.  Roeder  and 

William  L.  Lang. 


Bull  Threshers 
AND  Bindlestiffs: 

Harvesting  and 

Threshing  on  the 

North  American  Peains 
BY  Thomas  D.  Isern. 


•KNORS  Mansion, C.hi;yi:nni-: 


B 


O     K 


A  New  Deal  for  the 
American  People 


^|?J^M 


BY  Roger  Biles 


DeKalb:  Northern  Illinois 

University  Press,  1991.  274  pp. 

Illustrations,  notes, 

bibliography,  index. 

Cloth  $28.50,  paper  $12.00. 


Considering  a  third  party  rim 
for  the  presidency  in  1936,  Minnesota's 
radical  Governor  Floyd  Olson  mused 
that  the  coimtry  needed  "not  just  a  new 
deal,  but  also  a  new  deck."  Such  card 
game  commentaries  on  the  Roosevelt 
Administration  were  apparently  com- 
mon in  the  1930s,  (pp.  121-122).  Even 
today,  academic  historians  debating  the 
New  Deal  continue  the  play  on  words. 
Did  Franklin  Roosevelt  preside 
over  a  New  Deal,  an  Old  Deal,  a 
Raw  Deal,  or  a  Bum  Deal? 

Scholarly  interpreta- 
tions of  the  New  Deal  have  var- 
ied throughout  time.  Until  the 
late  1960s,  most  publishiiig  his- 
torians were  liberal  Democrats 
who  applauded  the  Roosevelt 
Administration's  assumption  of 
new  governmental  responsibili- 
ties. During  the  upheavals  ac- 
companying the  Vietnam  War, 
young  New  Left  sdiolars  turned 
on  their  liberal  fathers  and 
roundly  condemned  the 
Roosevelt  Administration  for  trucking 
with  capitalists  and  for  perpetLiating 
economic  and  racial  injustices.  While 
revisioiTist  historians  generally  criticized 
Roosevelt  for  doing  too  little,  some  con- 
servatives argued  that  the  New  Deal 
had  done  too  much.  They  lamented  its 
statist  solutions  and  its  encouragement 
of  dependency  by  the  public-at-large. 
Duriiig  the  last  generation  most 
students  of  the  1930s  have  retreated 
into  monographic  investigations.  They 
have  studied  in  great  depth  the  impact 
of  federal  programs  at  the  local  and 
state  levels.  Social  historians  have  looked 
into  the  meaning  of  the  New  Deal  for 
women,  ethnic  minorities  and  other  "in- 
articulate" groups.  Scholars  in  general 
have  tried  to  imderstand  just  what  in 
fact  happened  when  New  Deal  person- 
nel and  initiatives  brushed  up  against 
long-established  customs  and  power 
arrangements. 

What  has  been  lost  in  all  the 
monographic  studies  is  usable  synthe- 
sis. The  last  major  one-volume  analysis 
appropriate  for  college  adoption,  Wil- 
liam Leuchtenburg's  "Franklin  D. 
Roosevelt  and  the  New  Deal,"  was  pub- 
lished in  1963.  Oklahoma  State  Univer- 
sity historian  Roger  Biles'  "A  New  Deal 
for  the  American  People"  is  one  of  sev- 


eral recent  efforts  aimed  at  this  void  in 
the  college  textbook  marketplace.  Stvi- 
dents  as  well  as  general  readers  seeking 
a  good  summary  of  post-1960s  scholar- 
ship will  find  it  quite  useful. 

The  thesis  of  Biles'  book  is  that 
the  basic  conservatism  of  American  cul- 
ture, the  resistance  to  change  at  the  local 
and  state  levels,  the  organized  opposi- 
tion by  anti-Roosevelt  congressional  fig- 
ures, plus  the  president's  own  instinc- 
tive moderation  limited  the  impact  of 
the  New  Deal.  Roosevelt,  basically  a 
Burkean  conservative,  reformed  prima- 
rily to  preserve.  Scholars  who  have  criti- 
cized the  New  Deal  for  not  launchirig 
revolutionary  challenges  to  established 
racial,  gender,  or  economic  inequalities 
have  failed  to  understand  both 
Roosevelt's  temperament  and  his  elec- 
toral mandate. 

Despite  the  institutional  and 
personal  barriers  to  radical  change.  Biles 
believed  the  New  Deal's  achievements 
were  substantial.  Although  a  few 
marginalized  feminists  certainly  were 
disappointed  with  Roosevelt,  women  iii 
general  benefited  from  the  creation  of 
the  modern  welfare  state.  Despite  the 
president's  refusal  to  endorse  the  anti- 
lynching  bill  of  the  1930s,  the  New  Deal 
helped  to  establish  race  and  civil  rights 
as  legitiinate  issues  for  postwar  Anerica. 
While  the  administration's  federal  arts 
projects  attracted  growing  hostility  from 
conser\^atives,  the  New  Deal  did  estab- 
lish the  precedent  of  government  pa- 
tronage of  the  arts. 

Ill  other  areas  the  New  Deal 
speeded  up  processes  already  under 
way.  The  author  conckides  that  in  urban 
policy  the  Roosevelt  Administration  con- 
tributed to  the  growing  suburbanization 
process,  with  its  emphasis  on  detached 
single-family  homes  and  the  automo- 
bile. The  New  Deal  also  helped  define 
and  immeasurably  strengthen  collective 
bargaining  procedures,  a  step  that  both 
legitimated  labor  unions  and  placed 
them  under  government  regulation.  Tlie 
administration's  highly  controversial 
agricultural  poUcies  facilitated  such  long- 
term  changes  as  rural  depopulation,  farm 
consolidation  and  mechanization.  In  the 
West,  irrigation  breakthroughs  and  ad- 
vances in  the  management  of  scarce  wa- 
ter resources  constitute  the  New  Deal's 
most  lasting  legacies. 


^S 


Biles  has  given  us  a  well-writ- 
ten, politically  moderate  text  that  will 
find  its  way  into  many  college  class- 
rooms. It  may  also  interest  those  misfits 
still  curious  as  to  what  the  latest  genera- 
tion of  academic  historians  make  of 
Roosevelt's  New  Deal.  In  future  revi- 
sions, the  author  ought  to  correct  a 
couple  of  piddling  errors.  The  Railway 


Labor  Act  that  inspired  Senator  Robert 
Wagner  was  enacted  in  1924,  not  1934 
(p.  159).  And  1936  would  not  be  the  last 
assuring  a  president  a  two-tliirds  partisaii 
majority  in  both  house  of  Congress; 
Lyndon  Johnson  would  enjoy  the  same 
advantage  after  his  1964  landslide  (p.  133). 

William  H.  Moore 

University'  of  Wyoming,  Laramie 


The  Wounded  Knee  massacre, 
played  out  on  the  snow-covered  plains 
of  South  Dakota  in  December  1890,  has 
been  traditionally  described  as  the  last 
major  military  campaign  conducted  by 
the  United  States  Army  against  Native 
American  peoples.  Most  historical  ac- 
coimts  of  the  massacre  have  concen- 
trated on  the  events  leading  up  to  the 
confrontation  between  Big  Foot  and  his 
followers  and  the  United  States  Sev- 
enth Cavalry,  and  on  the  actual  shoot- 
ing of  Sioux  Indians  at  Wounded  Knee 
itself.  "Eyewitness  at  Wovmded  Knee" 
attempts  to  place  the  events  of  Decem- 
ber 1890  Into  a  historical  perspective 
through  the  use  of  photographs  drawn 
from  the  archives  of  the  Nebraska  His- 
torical Society. 

The  text  is  divided  into  four 
parts:  an  excellent  photographic  essay 
that  deals  with  life  among  the  Sioux 
people  during  the  years  leading  up  to 
the  tragedy,  an  essay  written  by  R.  Eli 
Paul  about  the  Army's  role  in  the 
Wounded  Knee  massacre,  Richard 
Jensen's  essay  on  the  ethnohistory  of 
Sioux  iri  1890,  and  John  Carter's  contri- 
bution: the  role  of  the  photographer  in 
the  West. 

Carter  deals  with  the  opportu- 
nities that  the  Ghost  Dance  affair  pre- 
sented for  local  photographers  and 
newsmen  to  reach  a  national  audience. 
The  Northwestern  Photographic  Com- 
pany of  Chadron,  Nebraska,  provided 
the  major  photographs,  and  the  princi- 
pal photographic  agents,  Gus  Trager 
and  Frederick  Kuhn,  marketed  them. 
Tlie  actual  camera  work  was  done  by 
Clarence  Moreledge  an  adventurer  who, 
with  Trager,  frequently  misrepresented 
photographs  and  falsified  Information 
in  an  effort  to  make  money. 

Eli  Paul's  essay  regarding  the 
role  of  the  army,  ironically  titled  "Your 
Country  isSurrounded"arguespersua- 


.jtf:^'^' 


kim 


sively  that  the  Wounded  Knee  tragedy 
was  not  the  last  battle  of  the  Indicm  wars 
but  was,  m  fact,  the  beginning  of  a  new 
era  of  warfare  in  which  the  telegraph, 
telephone  and 
railroad  would 
play  a  major  part. 

Paul  ar- 
gues that  Sitting 
Bull's  role  was 
overplayed  by  an 
Army  hmigry  for 
a  famous  adver- 
sary. This  belief, 
that  the  old 
Hunkpapa  sha- 
man was  organiz- 
ing an  Indian  up- 
rising, was  en- 
couraged by  In- 
dian agents  who 
resented  the  old 
man's  influence 

and  feared  that  the  Ghost  Dance  would 
set  back  their  assimilationist  programs. 
The  attempt  to  arrest  Sitting  Bull  was 
pushed  along  by  Nelson  Miles,  a  gen- 
eral with  a  penchant  for  glory-hunting, 
and  Standing  Rock  agent  James 
McLaugWiti,  a  man  who  especially  hated 
Sitting  Bull.  Attempts  by  William  Cody 
to  intervene,  and  by  the  Cody  Wild 
West  Shows'  Sioux  performers  to  coim- 
sel  their  fellow  Sioux  about  peace,  were 
turned  aside  by  McLaughlin  who  saw 
any  attempts  to  interfere  as  threats  to  his 
authority  on  the  reservation.  Likewise, 
the  actual  battle  was  initiated  by  Colo- 
nel James  Forsyth's  attempt  to  disarm 
the  Sioux  at  Wounded  Knee,  although 
neither  military  security  nor  good  sense 
called  for  such  a  thing.  It  was  this  at- 
tempt to  seize  Indian  weapons  that  was 
met  with  resistance  and  led  to  the  frenzv 
of  killing  by  the  army. 

Richard  Jensen'ssensiti\'echap- 
ter  concerning  the  changes  in  Sioux  cul- 


Eyewitness  at 
Wounded  Knee 


Eyewitness  at  Wounded  Knee 


BY  Richard  E.  Jensen, 

R.  Eli  Paul 

AND  John  E.  Carter. 

Lincoln:  UNivERSiTt'OPNEBRASK^A  Press, 
1991.  XII  AND  210  pp. 
Illustrations,  maps,  notes,  index. 
Cloth  $37.50. 


59 


Book 


Writing  Western 
History: 

Essays  on  Major 
Western  Historians 


BY  Richard  W.  Etulain. 

Ai.BUQUERQui-::  Universi'i-y  of  New 

Mi;xk:o  Pri:ss,  1991.  ix  and  370  pp. 

Notes,  index. 

Cloth  $37.50,  papi-;k  $17.50. 


ture  in  the  resen^ation  era  is  perhaps  the 
best  part  of  the  written  section  of  the 
book.  Jensen  challenges  the  long-held 
notion  that  the  Sioux  Ghost  Dancers 
were  seeking  a  return  to  the  past  and 
sees  the  Sioux  as  undergoing  a  con- 
scious, though  unplanned,  social  trans- 
formation under  the  pressure  of  reser- 
vation conditions. 

The  Ghost  Dance  was,  in 
Jensen's  view,  part  of  "the  Lakotas'  own 
evolving  religion  rather  than  a  brief 
experiment  with  an  exotic  belief"  (page 
7).  The  Ghost  Dance  contained  many 
traditional  Sioux  elements  and,  in  fact, 
was  a  form  of  the  Sun  Dance  complete 
with  Sun  Dance  pole  and  looking  at  the 
sun.  It  was  motivated  by  a  desire  for 
supernatural  aid  and  power,  not  as  a 
prelude  to  war.  Thus,  the  new  religion 
was  an  attempt  to  reconcile  changes  in 
the  mythological  world  of  the  Sioux 
with  current  conditions  and  to  incorpo- 
rate new  ideas  that  were  part  of  a  pan- 
Indian  movement.  Although  the  at- 
tempt failed,  its  failure  was  due  to  mili- 
tary intervention  rather  than  to  the  bark- 
ening of  the  Sioux  for  a  past  world  now 
lost.  The  Sioux  who  followed  Big  Foot 


away  from  the  agency  after  Sitting  Bull's 
death,  says  Jensen,  realized  that  the  army 
was  intending  to  do  violence.  They  were 
not  expecting  the  miraculous  disappear- 
ance of  the  White  men,  nor  did  they 
think  that  the  buffalo  would  return.  In- 
stead, they  simply  sought  to  put  space 
between  themselves  aiid  the  military  that 
they  had  good  reasons  to  distrust. 

"Eyewitness  at  Wounded  Knee" 
contains  a  substantial  collection  of  excel- 
lent photographs,  some  dealing  with  the 
battlefield  and  some  with  the  transfor- 
mation of  Sioux  life.  The  authors  have 
done  an  excellent  job  of  identifying  the 
people  in  the  photographs.  Their  efforts 
not  only  reveal  the  poverty  of  reserv^a- 
tion  life  in  the  assimilationist  period  and 
the  horror  of  the  battlefield  at  Wounded 
Knee  but  also,  through  their  inclusion  of 
photographs  of  Indian  round  dances  and 
of  new  housing,  they  foreshadow  the 
rebirth  of  Lakota  culture  that  was  to 
come  in  the  twentieth  century.  This  book 
is  a  must  for  students  of  the  American 
Indian  and  of  the  American  West. 

Thomas  F.  Schilz 
MiRAMAR  College 
San  Diego,  California 


In  recent  years  a  number  of 
studies  have  emerged  that  indicate  the 
field  of  western  history  has  become  more 
introspective  than  it  has  been  at  some 
points  in  its  evolution.  The  Uni- 
versity of  New  Mexico  Press 
has  enhanced  this  tendency  and 
has  published  the  present  two 
volumes  that  assess  the  study  of 
western  history  in  the  last  cen- 
tury or  so.  Tlie  studies  are  very 
much  different  and  make  sepa- 
rate and  distinct  contributions. 
Richard  Etulain  has  gathered 
together  eleven  essays  that  ex- 
amine the  work  of  ten  histori- 
ans (two  essays  focus  on 
Frederick  Jackson  Turner)  and 
has  added  his  own  introduction 
and  conclusion.  As  in  any  col- 
lection, the  essays  range  widely  in  fo- 
cus, purpose  and  style.  Along  the  way, 
however,  they  demonstrate  the  oppor- 
tunities and  limits  of  the  discipline  to- 
day and  in  its  course  of  development. 
Although  Josiah  Royce  is  best  known 
for  his  philosophical  alternative  to  prag- 


matism, Robert  Hine  credits  him  with 
some  success  as  a  historian  based  upon 
his  study  of  California  and  JoItu  C.  Fre- 
mont. The  merits  of  Hine's  essay  aside,  it  is 
not  clear  why  Royce  warranted  atten- 
tion not  given  to  any  of  several  other 
major  historians.  Charles  Peterson's  es- 
say on  Hubert  Howe  Bancroft  has  for  its 
subject  a  person  whose  importance,  as 
Peterson  suggests,  remains  perplexing. 
As  a  publicist,  businessman,  and  collec- 
tor of  historical  materials,  Bancroft  was 
successful.  The  question  is,  how  much 
did  Bancroft  subordinate  his  historical 
effort  to  his  business  goals  and  methods? 
Following  discussions  of  these 
two  precursors  to  Turner  are  essays  that 
take  up  the  work  of  Turner  and  other 
classic  western  historians:  Frederick  Lo- 
gan Paxson,  Walter  Prescott  Webb, 
Herbert  Eugene  Bolton,  and  James  C. 
Malin.  In  perhaps  the  strongest  and 
richest  essay  of  the  volume  William 
Cronon  explores  Turner's  contribution 
apart  from  his  familiar  frontier  essay. 
Cronon  has  brought  into  the  light 
Turner's  emphasis  on  significance,  or  as 


6n 


Review 


Cronon  expresses  it,  "The  Significance 
of  Significance  in  American  History." 
By  examining  the  intellectual  commit- 
ments that  led  Turner  to  think  the  fron- 
tier so  important,  Cronon  steps  back 
from  the  frontier  thesis  itself  to  exam- 
ine Turner's  oratorical  ability,  his  broad 
conception  of  history  that  included  the 
whole  of  society  as  well  as  history,  and 
his  conception  of  the  West  as  virtually 
national  in  scope.  In  his  essay  about 
Paxson,  Turner's  successor  in  Wiscon- 
sin, Etulain  argues  effectively:  "After 
Turner,  Frederick  Logan  Paxson  was 
perhaps  the  most  significant  teacher 
and  writer  of  frontier  history  in  the  first 
half  of  the  twentieth  century. "  That  this 
came  despite  his  lack  of  interest  in  ana- 
lytical history,  despite  his  uncritical 
acceptance  of  Turner's  frontier  thesis, 
seems  to  rest  especially  on  Paxson's  per- 
vasiveness, productivity  and  his  foci,is  on 
the  frontier  as  process  rather  than  place, 
an  important  conceptual  distinction. 

One  of  the  most  difficult  es- 
says to  prepare  was  surely  that  about 
Webb.  Elliott  West's  observation  that 
"specialists  in  other  academic  fields 
typically  pay  scant  attention  to  the 
work  done  by  western  historians,  who 
too  often  return  the  favor"  goes  to  the 
core  of  much  tribulation  in  the  disci- 
pline. But  West  continues:  "For  this, 
Webb  must  bear  some  responsibil- 
ity." That  West  can  offer  this  harsh 
judgment  while  remaining  sensitive 
to  Webb's  contributions  and  limitations 
and  understanding  his  limits  is  a  no- 
table achievement. 

Essays  dealing  with  Bolton 
and  Malin  provide  cogent  summaries 
of  their  work.  Indeed,  Allan  Bogue  pre- 
sents a  spirited  defense  of  the  some- 
times cranky  Malin.  The  tendency  to 
overstate  the  case  for  or  against  the 
contributions  of  iiidividual  historians 
can  be  found  in  studies  of  Henry  Nash 
Smith:  "he  transformed  our  study  of 
the  West  from  simply  a  concentration 
on  the  economics  or  sociology  of  a  pface 
to  the  contemplation  of  the  profound 
effects  of  an  image,  one  whose  com- 
manding grip  on  the  nineteenth-cen- 
tury imagination  has  shaped  the  terms 
of  our  deepest  cultural  dialogues".  The 
style  and  scholarship  of  Earl  Pomeroy, 
according  to  the  author,  "offer  the  best 
hope  for  a  true  comprehension  of  the 


past  in  the  years  to  come"  and  he  wrote 
two  books  "that  will  be  read  and  lauded 
forever." 

Clearly,  a  dozen  historians 
turned  loose  to  write  about  eleven  other 
historians  will  not  produce  a  single  in- 
terpretation or  even  a  consensus.  The 
result  will  likely  be  more  that  of  a  kalei- 
doscope. On  the  other  hand,  when  one 
historian  sets  out  to  construct  a 
framework  for  imderstanding 
historical  interpretations  of  the 
American  West  from  1890  to 
1990,  there  is  a  significant  op- 
portunity for  achieving  it.  To 
provide  a  interpretive  synthesis 
of  those  historical  efforts  is  the 
goal  of  Nash  in  Crenting  the  West. 

The  first  thing  evident 
to  the  reader  is  not  captured  in 
the  title.  The  author  has  read  so 
widely  and  has  encompassed  so 
many  other  historians  that  this 
volume  can  easily  serve  as  a 
reference  to  the  reader  seeking 
either  general  or  specific  histo- 
riographical  information.  The  wealth 
of  information  contained  in  the  footnotes 
and  bibliography  probably  is 
unsurpassed.  For  this  reason  alone,  the 
volume  stands  as  a  useful  tool. 

The  author  has  organized  his 
study  by  considering  the  approaches  of 
different  generations  to  the  study  of  the 
American  West.  And  he  has  found  dif- 
ferent conceptions  of  the  West,  both  in 
historical  assumptions  and  conclusions. 
Thus,  two  chapters  examine  the  West  as 
frontier  (1890-1945  and  1945-1990),  one 
as  region  (1890-1990),  one  as  urban  civi- 
lization (1890-1990),  and  the  last  as  Uto- 
pia and  my  th  ( 1 890- 1 990) .  The  five  chap- 
ters, however,  are  deceptive.  Each  cov- 
ers so  much  terrain  and  so  much  time 
that  the  reader  may  be  inclined  to  re- 
duce the  interpretations  of  the  various 
historians  to  the  chapter  topics,  some- 
thing that  Nash  would  surely  caution 
against.  Perhaps,  however,  they  are  so 
broad  in  scope  that  more  chapters  would 
force  a  different  organization  and  a 
tighter  argument. 

It  was  not  the  author's  intent  to 
provide  a  new  theory  for  understand- 
ing the  history  of  the  West  or  for  under- 
standing the  history  of  the  history  of  the 
West.  Certainly  the  efforts  of  those  who 
do  otherwise  have  not  always  been  suc- 


Creating  the  West: 
Historical  Interpreta- 
tions, 1 890- 1 990 


BY  Gerald  D.  Nash. 

Albuquerque:  University  of  New 
Mexico  Press,  1991.  xi  and  318  pp. 
Notes,  bibliography,  index. 
Cloth  $29.95,  paper  $15.95. 


61 


B     o 


Montana:  A  History 
OF  Two  Centuries 


pnjana 

A  History  oi 
Two  Centuiies 


Michael  P.  Malone 

Richard  B.  Roeder 

William  L.  Lang 


Revised  Edition 


BY  Michael  P.  Malone, 

Richard  B.  Roeder  and 

William  L.  Lang. 

Seattle:  University  of  Washington 

Press,  1991.  xiii  and  466  pp. 

Illustrations,  maps,  bibliography. 

Cloth  $40.00,  paper  $19.95. 


cessful.  Yet  by  using  an  approach  that 
allows  generational  change  to  play  a 
causative  role,  as  opposed  to  change 
within  generation,  and  by  using  an  as- 
sessment that  depends  upon  an  author's 
optimistic  or  pessimistic  view  of  the 
West,  significant  conceptual  opportu- 
nities are  bypassed  which  could  foster 
an  accurate  understanding  of  the  West. 
Many  readers  will  be  more  than 
satisfied  by  this  study  of  historians  and 
their  craft.  Others  will  be  put  off  by  the 
"on  the  one  hand"  and  "on  the  other 
hand"  approach  to  liistorical  assessment. 
One  could  be  kind  and  suggest  that 


Nash  provided  information  for  the  read- 
er to  develop  his  or  her  own  conclusions, 
were  it  not  for  one  obserx'ation  the  au- 
thor made  when  discussing  Pomeroy: 
"Historical  interpretations  about  the 
West  often  revealed  more  about  the  val- 
ues, attitudes,  and  assumptions  of  the 
scholars  writing  about  the  region  than 
they  did  about  the  area  itself,"  And:  "In 
searching  for  the  West  we  define  our- 
selves. "  It  is  this  point,  so  ambiguous  and 
wide-open  in  "Creating  the  West,"  that  is 
perplexing  as  well  as  satisfying. 

Michael  Cassity 

University'  of  Wyoming,  Laramie 


This  college  level  textbook,  a 
scholarly  survey  of  Montana's  history, 
is  a  revision  of  the  original  1976  edition 
also  written  by  Michael  P.  Malone  and 
Richard  B.  Roeder.  In  the  preface  the 
authors  state  that  it  is  intended  for  the 
"mature  reader"  and  it  is.  If  one  is 
serious  about  learning  the  his- 
tory of  Montana,  this  is  a  good 
place  to  begin.  The  book  is  an 
excellent  reference  for  any  west- 
em  history  library. 

Montana  has  several 
strong  points.  Possibly  the  best 
thing  about  it  is  its  generous 
and  highly  useful  bibliography. 
This  edition  drops  some  dated 
sources,  but,  unfortunately  did 
not  add  as  many  as  anticipated. 
Even  so,  the  excellent  and  ex- 
tended coverage  is  valuable  and 
the  annotation  noteworthy. 
The  text  is  a   retelling  of 
Montana's  history  from  geologic  and 
topographical  origins  to  the  politics  and 
economics  of  the  1980s.  Although  the 
authors  designate  their  book  "interpre- 
tive" history,  it  is  rarely  judgmental, 
clings  to  the  safer  and  more  traditional 
narrative  and  places  events  and  people 
in  an  understandable  context.  The  early 
years  are  especially  well  written  as  is 
the  chapter  about  homesteading. 

More  than  eighty  pictures, 
most  of  which  are  not  found  in  the 
original  work,  add  to  the  narrative  and 
illustrate  salient  themes.  Noticeably, 
there  are  few  maps  and  readers  unfa- 
miliar with  Montana  are  advised  to  se- 
cure a  state  map  while  reading  the  text. 
For  whatever  reasons  known 


to  them,  the  authors  fail  to  flesh  out 
many  of  the  people  in  their  narrative. 
Far  more  space  has  been  devoted  to  the 
course  of  institutional  history  than  to 
individuals.  Tliis  brevity  and  selectivity 
is  the  curse  of  surv^ey  history. 

The  book  has  the  appearance  of 
a  well-edited  and  eiThanced  series  of  lec- 
tures that  have  been  botmd  for  publica- 
tion and,  one  surmises,  are  required  read- 
ing for  students  majoring  in  history  or 
education  at  Montana  State  University. 
This  edition  includes  materials  concern- 
ing ethnic  groups,  women  and  twentieth 
century  history  not  found  in  the  earlier 
publication.  But,  except  for  the  period 
following  1975,  most  changes  are  cos- 
metic and  grammatical,  not  substantive. 

A  new  section  on  "Montana  and 
the  Fine  Arts"  best  illustrates  the  au- 
thors' tendency  in  parts  of  the  book  to 
string  wire  between  post  holes,  by  quickly 
listing  one  item  after  another  in  an  at- 
tempt to  avoid  being  accused  of  omitting 
something  important.  On  the  other  hand 
it  would  be  easy,  with  any  such  book,  to 
be  picky  and  point  out  omissions  such  as 
the  failure  to  include  "Benetsee"  as  the 
common  name  for  Fraiicois  Finlay .  Given 
the  constraints  of  modern  publishitig 
and  the  pressures  of  scholarship,  the 
authors  seem  to  have  made  the  right 
choices.  One  certainly  can  respect  the 
authors'  reputations  and  their  successful 
efforts  to  provide  a  sound  base  for  fur- 
ther study. 

K.  Ross  Toole,  historian  and 
author  at  the  University  of  Montana, 
states  on  the  back  of  the  softcover  edition 
that  the  book  is  "felicitously  and  tightly 
written."  No  one  can  honestly  disagree 


62 


with  this  assessment.  But  with  all  due 
respect  for  the  scholarship  exhibited  in 
"Montana,"  and  it  is  considerable,  this 
reader  prefers  the  more  comfortable  and 


less  pedantic  writing  style  of  Toole. 

Malcolm  Cook 
Cheyenne,  Wyoming 


Emporia  State  professor  and  native 
son  of  the  Great  Plains,  Thomas  Isem, 
has  produced  a  labor  of  love  in  this 
volume  regarding  the  practices  of  har- 
vesting and  threshing  on  the  North 
American  Plains  before  the  advent  of 
the  combine.  The  attention-getting  title 
of  Bull  Threshers  and  Bindlestiffs  refers 
to  the  machine  capital  and  human  labor 
involved  in  harvesting  and  threshing 
which  combined  to  produce  what  Isem 
considers  a  distinctive  regional  culture 
based  upon  "continual  evaluation,  ex- 
perimentation, and  adaptation."  Al- 
though Isem  acknowledges  the  impact 
of  outside  market  and  political  forces 
upon  the  region,  in  the  final  analysis  he 
is  an  environmentalist  who  concludes 
"that  the  agriculture  of  the  plains  forged  a 
tradition  of  change"  (p.  215). 

Isem  begins  his  study  of  re- 
gional change  with  a  rather  exhaustive 
survey  of  the  early  technology  applied 
to  harvesting  (the  gathering  of 
un threshed  grain  from  the  field)  and 
threshing  (the  breaking  loose  of  the  ker- 
nels of  grain  from  the  straw  and  chaff). 
This  overview  may  be  a  little  tedious  for 
some  general  readers  who  do  not  share 
the  author's  enthusiasm  for  the  details 
of  technological  innovation,  but  the  the- 
sis remains  clear.  Isem  argues  that  Plains 
farmers  were  receptive  to  technological 
innovation  as  they  adapted  and  origi- 
nated devices  such  as  the  binder  and  the 
header  which  would  redress  the  short- 
ages of  labor  in  the  region. 

Individuals  less  interested  in 
the  techniques  of  threshing  and  harvest- 
iiig  may  find  the  section  dealing  with 
farm  labor  to  be  more  readable.  In  paint- 
ing a  somewhat  optimistic  picture  of  the 
bindlestiffs,  Isem  may  rely  too  much 
upon  a  1920  study  conducted  by  scholar 
Don  D.  Lescohier  for  the  departments  of 
agriculture  and  labor.  According  to  the 
Lescohier  study,  the  essential  findings 
of  which  were  confirmed  in  a  1938  Bu- 
reau of  Agriculture  economic  report, 
family  farm  labor  contributed  more  tlian 
forty  per  cent  of  the  harvest  labor.  Tlius, 
transient  workers  did  not  occupy  as 


great  a  role  as  might  be  thought.  And 
the  transient  laborers  who  were  repre- 
sented in  the  Lescohier  study  were  de- 
scribed as  predominantly  White 
(Lescohier  did  no  fieldwork  in  Texas), 
from  adjacent  areas,  and  American 
born.  Although  Isern  does  concede  that 
bindlestiffs  were  sometimes  exploited 
by  farmers,  he  emphasizes  the 
comradery  of  laborers  and  farmers 
working  together  In  the  fields. 
Accordingly,  Isem  has  little  sym- 
pathy for  the  Industrial  Workers 
of  the  World  (IWW)  who  tried  to 
organize  bindlestiffs  in  the  pe- 
riod before  World  War  I.  Isem 
criticizes  the  revolutionary 
unionism  preached  by  the  IWW, 
yet  he  concedes  that  by  1916  more 
than  twenty  thousand  bindle- 
stiffs had  joined  the  organiza- 
tion. Perhaps  working  conditions 
were  not  always  as  satisfactory 
as  Isem  seems  to  conclude. 

And,  indeed,  Isem  may 
be  a  little  overly  sentimental  as 
he  laments  the  change  In  Plains  culture 
brought  about  as  the  combine  replaced 
the  harvest  labor  of  the  bindlestiffs.  The 
book  contains  numerous  photographs 
of  harvesting  before  the  culture  of  adap- 
tation resulted  in  the  combine  replacing 
the  bindlestiff.  Although  he  acknowl- 
edges that  photographic  evidence  is,  in- 
deed, impressionistic,  Isern  is  unable  to 
dismiss  "the  pride  of  labor  and  accon"i- 
plishment  staring  out  of  the  golden 
tones"  (p.211).  Isern  regrets  that  he  was 
born  too  late  to  pitch  bundles  into  the 
feeder,  as  he  waxes  nostalgically  about 
the  period  before  the  combine.  Yet,  one 
wonders  if  a  bindlestiff  reading  this  vol- 
ume would  share  such  sentiments.  In 
conclusion,  Isern  has  produced  a  vol- 
ume which  is  very  readable  and  direct 
regarding  the  practices  of  harvesting 
and  threshing  on  the  northern  plains, 
but  he  is  perhaps  a  bit  sentimental  in  his 
lament  for  the  good  ol'  days. 

Ron  Hkii  i  y 

Sandia  Pkipakaior^  School 

AlhuohI'Koiii;,  Niav  Mi;xi( o 


Bull  Threshers 
AND  Bindlestiffs: 

Harvesting  and 
Threshing  on  the 
North  American  Plains 


BY  Thomas  D.  Isern. 

Lawrence:  Universit\'  Press  of 
Kansas,  1990.  xiii  and  248  pp. 
Illustations,  notes,  index.  Cloth 

$29.95. 


rn 


Index 


Abel  Walter, 64:3/4:9 

"About  Face," 64:3/4:21 

Adams,  Col.  Gerald  M.,  .4  Histoiy  of  the 

U.S.  Strategic  Air  Force  Bases  in  Morocco, 

1951-1963, 64:3/4/:23 

The  Post  Near  Cheyenne:  A  History  of  Fort 

D.A.  Russell  1867  to  1930, .'....' 64:3/4/23 

"The  Casper  Army  Air  Field  In  World 

War  II,"  64:3/4:6-23 

Adams,  Andy, 64:1:4 

Adamsky,  Adam, 64:2:39 

Advance  Electric,  Casper,  64:3/4:46 

Aeronica  (airplane), 64:3/4:8 

Aikman,  Duncan, 64:3/4:56 

Air  University  Library,  Maxwell  AFB, 

(Montgomery,  Ala.), 64:3/4:23 

Albany  County 64:2:34-35,41,44-48,51-58 

Albany  Coimty  Probate  Court, 64:2:52 

Albuquerque,  N.  M., 64:3/4:22 

Allen,  U.S.  Marshal  John  R., 64:2:57 

Almy,Wyo., 64:1:27 

American  Heritage  Center,  Laramie,  Wyo., 64:3/4:5,50,56 

"American  Heritage  Center:  A  Resource  as 

a  Resource,"  by  Gene  M.  Gressley, 64:1:22-25 

Amundson,  Michael  A.,'Wi/onung  Time  and 

Again:  Rephotographing  the  Scenes  of 

J.EStimson,  ....'. '. '. 64:2:60-63 

/^derson,  Frank  E.,  64:2:53-54,58 

Arkeon  Building,  Casper, 64:3/4:9 

Arlington  House,  Cheyenne, 64:3/4:54 

Army  Air  Corps, 64:3/4:7,17 

Army  Air  Corps  Bombardment  School, 64:3/4:7 

Army  Corps  of  Engineers, 64:3/4:8 

Arnold,  Thurman, 64:1:24 

Arnold,  Gen.  H.  "Hap", 64:3/4:6,14 

Atchison,  Topeka  and  Santa  Fe  Railroad, 64:2:60 

Atheam,  Robert  G., 64:1:5,28-29 

Atlantic  City,  Wyo., 64:2:62 

Autry,Gene, 64:3/4:14 

Avenger  Field  (Texas), 64:3/4:19 

Averell,Jim 64:3/4:53-56 

B 

B-17,  (airplane), 64:3/4:2,  8-12, 15,  26 

B-24,  (airplane), 64:3/4:8, 12, 14-15, 17, 19-20,  22 

B-29,  (airplane), 64:3/4:8,21-22 

Babb,  Estelle, 64:2:42 

Baccus,  George,  64:2:54-55 

Bailey,  Vernon, 64:1:25 

Baird,C.J., 64:2:46 

Baker,  Ftherton  P., 64:2:47 

Balch's  Market,  Laramie,  Wyo., 64:2:40 

Barber,  Gov.  Amos  W., 64:2:36-38 

Bare,  Abraham, 64:2:37-38 

Barnes,  I  larrv  Elmer, 64:1:24 


Barrett  State  Office  Building,  Cheyem-ie, 64:3/4:5 

Barrett,  Sen.  Frank, [ 64:1:24,64:3/4:10 

Barrow,  M.G., 64:1:24 

Bashore,  Harry, 64:1:25 

Bath,  Henry, 64:2:36 

Bath,  Louis, 64:2:36-38,40-43 

Battle  of  the  Bulge, 64:3/4:21 

Becker,  Joseph 64:2:52 

Belden,  Charles, 64:1:24 

Bell  P-63  Kingcobra  (airplane), 64:3/4:15 

Bell  P-39  Aircobra  (airplane) 64:3/4:15 

Benson,  Dr.  Joe 64:3/4:54 

Bergis,  Capt.  Albert  C, 64:3/4:15 

Bessemer,  Wyo., 64:3/4:55 

Biddick,John 64:2:55 

Big  Horn  Basin,  Wyo., 64:3/4:2 

Big  Horn  County,  Wyo., 64:1:15,19 

Big  Horn  National  Forest, 64:3/4:18 

Biles,  Roger,  A  New  Deal  for  the 

American  People,  review, 64:3/4:58-59 

Bishop,  Mar\'in, 64:3/4:22 

Black  army  units, 64:3/4:11 

Black  Wednesday  , 64:3/4:15 

Blake,  Judge  J.W., 64:2:43,48 

Blue  Grass  Creek,  Wyo., 64:2:35 

Boatright,  Mody  C, 64:1:4,7 

Boise,  Idaho, 64:3/4:8,15 

Boot  and  Spur  Club  Parade,  Casper, 64:3/4:37 

Booth,  Ernest, 64:2:57 

Booth,  Pauline, 64:2:57 

Booth,  William  E., 64:2:58 

Bosler,  Frank, 64:1:22 

Bothwell,  Albert  J 64:3/4:53,56 

Bothwell,Wyo 64:3/4:53 

Boucher,  Thomas 64:2:36-38,41-42,44 

Bourke,  Lt.  John  Gregory, 64:2:4 

Bowen,  Lt.  Col.  Earl  W 64:3/4:46 

Bower,  Sheriff  W.  W 64:2:53,55 

Bowie,  Alexander, 64:2:36-37,40-41 

Bowman,  Albert  E 64:1:13-14,18-20 

Brainerd,  Jean, 64:3/4:4-5 

Brake,  2nd  Lt.  Richard  H., 64:3/4:11 

BramelW.  H 64:2:48 

Brigham  Young  University,  Provo,  Utah, 64:2:58 

Bright's  disease, 64:3/4:54 

Briley,  Ron,  review  of  Bull  Threshers  and 

Bhidlestiffs:  Harvesting  and  Threshing 

on  theNorth  American  Plains,  64:3/4:63 

Bristol,  Doris  v., 64:3/4:19 

Brooks,  Gov.  Bryant  B., 64:1:13-14 

Brown,  Gov.  Pat,  (Calif.) 64:1:25 

Brown,  M.C 64:2:43,54-55 

Brown's  Park,  Colo., 64:2:41 

Buchanan,  Frank,  64:3/4:53 

Buffalo  Bill  Cody's  Wild  West  Show 64:2:42 

Buffet,  Warren, 64:1:25 


64 


Bull  Mountain  Cattle  Company, 64:1:24 

Bull  Threshers  and  Bmdlestiffs:  Harvestmg 

and  Threshhig  on  the  North  American 

P/rt/;!S,  by  Thomas  D.  Isem,  review, 64:3/4:63 

Bulletms 64:1:12-13,20 

Burns,  John, 64:2:56 

Bums,Wyo 64:2:35-36,44 

Burton,  E.F 64:1:20 

"Butch  Cassidy  and  the  Sundance  Kid,"  64:1:25 

Butler,  Anne 64:3/4:54-55 

Byers,  Charles 64:2:56 

c 

Cady,  Edwin  H., 64:1:3,5-6 

Calamity  Jane, 64:2:59 

California  Water  Project,  64:1:25 

Cambria,  Wyo. 64:2:61-62 

Canaday,  Robert 64:1:24 

Capen  James, 64:2:57 

Carbon  Cotmty,  Wyo., 64:2:42;  64:3/4:53-54 

Carey,  Joseph  M., 64:1:24 

Carlson,  Chip,  Tom  Horn: 

"Killing  men  is  my  specialty...", 64:2:34,50,65-66 

Carpenter,  Judge  Charles  E., 64:2:52-54 

Carrigen,  Thomas, 64:3/4:40 

Carroll,  Carroll 64:1:25 

Carroll,  Justice  W.P.,  64:2:46 

Carroll,  Murray  L.,  "Tom  Horn  and  the 

Langhoff  Gang," 64:2:34-44 

Carter,  Har\'ey  L.,  Kit  Carson:  A  Pattern 

for  Heroes, 64:2:68 

Carter,  John  E.,  Eyewitness  at 

Wounded  Knee,  review, 64:3/4:59 

Casper,  Wyo 64:3/4:2,  6-23,  37,  42-44,  46 

Casper  Army  Air  Base, 64:3/4:2-23,  26,  28,  32,  41-44 

"The  Casper  Army  Air  Field  in 
Worid  War  II,"  by  Col.  Gerald 

M.  Adams,  USAF  (Ret.) 64:3/4:6-23 

Casper  Chamber  of  Commerce,  Wyo., 64:3/4:7-8,22-23 

Casper  National  Bank,  Casper, 64:3/4:21 

Casper  Tribune-Herald, 64:3/4:8, 10, 12, 16-17,  22-23 

Casper  Weekly  Mail, 64:3/4:53 

Cassity,  Michael,  review  of  Writing 
Western  History:  Essays  on  Major 

Western  Historians,.... 64:3/4:60-61 

review  of  Creating  the  West:  Historical 

Interpretations,  1890-1990, 64:3/4:61-62 

Cattle  Brands: 

F  1/4  Circle 64:2:34 

LF- 64:2:35 

2J, 64:2:35,35-36 

T,' 64:2:36 

7XL 64:2:37 

IB, 64:2:37 

WB, 64:2:37 

B-FL, 64:2:41 

H-,  64:2:41 

The  Hat, 64:2:41 

Two-J-Bar-H, 64:2:41 

EU-, 64:2:41 

B-Bar-B, 64:2:41 

DOG, 64:2:41 


Three  U's, 64:2:41 

FB, 64:2:41 

B-Bar5Cows, 64:2:42 

Cattle  Kate, 64:3/4:4-5,49-56 

Centennial  Conference,  Cheyenne, 64:1:22 

Centennial  West:  Essays  on  the  Northern 

T/tT  Sfnffs,  William  L.  Lang,  ed., 64:2:68 

Chadron,  Nebr., 64:3/4:59 

Champion,  Nate, 64:2:37 

Chauncey,  Maj.  Gen.  C.  C, 64:3/4:22 

Cheyenne,  Wyo 64:2:34-41 ,44-50,55-60,62,65,67, 

70;  64:3/4:2,6-7,22-23,52,54-56 

Cheyenne  Daily  Leader 64:2:36-39;  64:3/4:54 

Cheyeiine  Northern  Railroad, 64:2:41 

Chickering,  Lt.  Col.  Edwin  S 64:3/4:15 

Choate,  Julian  E.  Jr., 64:1:4 

Chugwater,  Wyo 64:2:37,47 

Churchill  Downs,  Ken 64:1:22 

Civil  War, 64:3/4:50 

The  Clansman,  by  Thomas  Dixon, 64:1:4 

Clark,  Clarence 64:2:36 

Clark,  Neil, 64:2:56 

Clark,  Walter  Van  Tilburg 64:1:106 

Clawson,  Marion, 64:1:25 

Clay,  John 64:2:34-35,37-38,40,44 

Clemens,  Evelyn, 64:3/4:3,  39 

Clements,  Frederic  and  Edith, 64:1:25 

Cleve,  James, 64:2:40 

Cleve,  Nellie, 64:2:40 

Cleve,  Thomas, 64:2:40 

Coble,  J.  C, 64:2:36,38-39,42 

Cody,' Wyo 64:1:14;  64:3/4:2 

Cody,  William 64:3/4:59 

Cold  War, 64:3/4:23 

Colford,  Richard 64:2:52 

Colonna,  Jerry, 64:3/4:14 

Colorado  Springs,  Colo., 64:3/4:15 

Colored  Mens' Service  Center,  Casper, 64:3/4:11 

Comets,  64:3/4:46 

Cook,  Elizabeth 64:3/4:22 

Cook,  Malcolm,  review  oi  Montana: 

A  History  of  Tzoo  Centuries, 64:3/4:62-63 

Cooperative  Extension  Service, 64:1:11,  21 

Cornelison,  Johii, 64:3/4:4 

Corson,  Sam, 64:2:37 

Cox,  Hugh 64:1:24 

Craighead,  Frank  Jr., 64:1:25 

Crawford,  Mdrk,  ed.,  A  RiveV  Too  Far: 

The  Past  mid  Future  of  the  Arid  West, 

review '. 64:1:2^' 

Crawford,  Paul,  b4:l:24 

Crazy  Horse:  The  Strmige  Man  of  the  Oglalas, 

by  Mari  Sandoz, 64:2:69 

Creating  the  West:  Historical  Interpretations. 

1890-1990,  by  Gerald  D.  Nash,  re\ie\v, b4:3/4:6l-b2 

Crowcier,  Gene 64:3/4:53 

Curry,  Hugh  B 64:2:57 


Daily  Bulletin h4:3  4:34 

Dakota  Territory h4:2:34 

Dale  Creek,  Wvo 64:2:34 


65 


Daly,  John 64:2:54 

Davidson,  John  M., 64:2:37 

Davis,  Arthur  Powell, 64:1:25 

Davis,  David  T 64:2:52 

Davis-Monthan  Army  Air  Field, 

(Tucson,  Ariz.), .'. 64:3/4:22 

Deadwood,S.D 64:2:37 

Deathredge,  George, 64:1:24 

DeCory,John 64:3/4:53 

Demarav,  Arthur, 64:1:25 

Denver,  Colo., 64:3/4:17 

Deutsch,  Adolph 64:1:25 

De  Voto,  Bernard, 64:1:3,5-7,10 

Diamond  Ranch, 64:2:.37 

Dick,  Everett, 64:3/4:53 

Dill,  Sir  John, 64:3/4:44 

Disney  World, 64:1:25 

Dixon,  Thomas,  Jr., 64:1:4 

Dixon,  William 64:1:23 

Dobie,  J.  Frank, 64:1:4 

Doench,  Sgt.  William, 64:3/4:18 

Dominy,  Floyd, 64:1:25,30 

Donahue,  Jim,  review  of  A  River  Too  Far: 

The  Past  and  Future  of  the  Arid  West, 64:1:29-30 

DonzeLmann,  Hugo, 64:2:37-39 

Douglas,  Wyo 64:3/4:2,55 

Douglas  Aviation,  64:1:24 

Downey,  S.C, 64:2:57 

Dugan,  Mark,  "Family  Traditions," 64:2:45-59; 

Tales  Never  Told  Around  theCampfire, 64:2:45 

Duncan,  Mel,  review  of  Grand  Encampment 

Copper  Towns, 64:2:67 

Duniway,  Clyde, 64:1:20 

The  Dust  Bold, 64:3/4:34 

E 

Earle,  Dr.  G.  W 64:3/4:8,  37 

Eby,C.M., 64:2:55 

Edelweiss  Hotel,  Denver,  Colo., 64:2:57 

Edwin,  William, 64:2:45 

Eighteenth  Amendment, 64:2:56 

8th  Air  Force, 64:3/4:8,15 

8th  Air  Force  Historical  Society, 64:3/4:12 

"Ella  Watson:  Rustler  or  Homesteader," 

by  Sharon  Leigh, 64:3/4:49-56 

Emerson,  Pfc.  Pat, 64:3/4:3,  39 

Etulain,  Richard  W.,  Writing  Western 

History:  Essays  on  Major  Western 

Historians,  review, 64:3/4:60 

Eubanks,  Brig.  Gen.  Eugene, 64:3/4:14,  44 

Ewig,Rick, 64:2:71;  64:3/4:4 

Experiment  Station,  Laramie, 64:1:11-14,18-19 

Eyewitness  at  Wounded  Knee, 

by  Richard  E.  Jensen,  R.  Eli  Paul, 

John  E.  Carter,  review, 64:3/4:59-60 

F 

Fairbanks,  Lt.  Col.  Luther  J., 64:3/4:11 

Falkenburg,  Jinx, 64:3/4:9 

"Family  Traditions,"  by  Mark  Dugan, 64:2:45-59 

Faragher,  John  Mack, 64:3/4:49 


Famy,  Henry, 64:1:24 

Farrell,  Evalina, 64:2:34 

Farrell,  Capt.  Edward, 64:2:34 

The  Fate  of  a  Cattle  Rustler,  by  John  Clay 64:2:34 

Fay,  Benjamin,  64:2:49 

Fenwick,  Red, 64:1:24 

Ferch,  David,  review  of  Sagebrush 

Soldier:  Private  William  Earl  Smith's 

View  of  the  Sioux  War  of  1876, 64:2:64 

Fiedler,  Leslie, 64:1:3,7-8,10 

Field  City,  (AKA  Tubb  Town)  64:1:27 

Finch,  Dr.  D.  Harold, 64:2:57 

Finkhouse,  Joseph,  ed.,  A  River  Too  Far: 

The  Past  and  Future  of  the  Arid  West, 

review, .' 64:1:29-30 

Fischer,  Christiane, 64:3/4:56 

Fisher,  Josiah, 64:2:47 

Fisher,  Martin, 64:2:39 

Fisher,  T.  J., 64:2:38 

547th  Army  Air  Force  Band, 64:3/4:16,  21-22 

Foot,  U.  S.  Commissioner  Robert  E.,  64:2:57 

FORTS 

Fort  F.  E.  Warren,  64:3/4:2,22-23 

Fort  McKinney, 64:3/4:53 

Fort  Phil  Kearny:  The  Hated  Post  on 

the  Little  Piney,  video  review, 64:2:70 

Fort  Robinson,  isjebr., 64:2:64 

47th  Army  Air  Force  Band, 64:3/4:14 

Forty  Years  a  Fur  Trader  on  the  Upper 

Missouri:  The  Personal  Narrative 

of  Charles  Larpenteur,  1833-1872, 

introductions  by  Paul  L.  Hedren 

and  Milo  Quaife, 64:2:68 

Foster,  Stephen,  64:1:22 

Fourth  Fighter  Group, 64:3/4:2 

Fox,  Jared,  fared  Fox's  Memorandum:  Kept 

from  Dellton,  Sauk  County  Wisconsin 

toward  California  and  Oregon  1852-1854, 

review,....^ 64:1:30-31 

Frantz,  Joe, 64:1:4 

Frazee,  William  H., 64:2:55-56 

Frazer,C.C., 64:2:47,54 

Free  Life  of  a  Ranger.  Archie  Murcliie  in 

the  U.  S.  Forest  Service,  1929-1965, 

by  R.T.  King,  review,  64:2:64-65 

Fremont  County, 64:1:18 

Frewen,  Moreton, 64:1:22 

Friedendall,  Sheriff  Ira 64:2:40 

Friedman,  Milton, 64:1:24 

G 

Galland,  Gen.  Adolph 64:3/4:127 

Gamier,  Baptiste  (Little  Bat), 64:2:40 

Garrett,  John  H., 64:2:51 

Gelfand,  Lawrence, 64:1:24 

Gem  City  Hotel,  Laramie, 64:2:52 

Geraghty,  Johi-i  L., 64:2:57 

Gere,  A.  H., 64:2:57 

Gesell,  Gerhard 64:1:24 

Gill,  U.  S.  Commissioner  David  W., 64:2:56 

Glenrock,  Wyo., 64:3/4:12 

Gloiy  Hunter:  A  Biography  of  Patrick 


66 


Edward  Connor,  by  Brigham  D.  Madsen, 

review 64:1:31-32 

Golden,  Colo., 64:2:50 

Gowen  Field,  (Boise,  Idaho), 64:3/4:15 

Grand  Avenue,  Laramie, 64:2:54 

Grand  Encampment  Copper  Towns, 

by  Alan  H.  Patera,  review, 64:2:67 

Grand  Chapter  of  the  Order  of  Eastern  Star, 64:3/4:36 

Grant,  Sheriff, 64:2:49 

Green,  John  L., 64:1:25,31 

Green  Hill  Cemetery,  Laramie, 64:2:59 

Green,  Kim, 64:3/4:56 

Greene,  Jerome  A.,  Yellowstone  Command: 

Colonel  Nelson  A.  Miles  and  the  Great 

Sioux  War,  1876-1877, 64:2:68 

Gressley,  Gene  M.,  "American  Heritage  Center: 

A  Resource  as  a  Resource," 64:1:22,26 

Grosbeck,  H.V., 64:2:52 

Grouard,  Frank, 64:2:40 

Guide  to  the  Life  arid  Literature  of  the 

Southzuest,  hy].  Frank  Dobie, 64:1:4 

Guild,  Thelma  S.,  Kit  Carson: 

A  Pattern  for  Heroes, 64:2:68 

Gulliford,  Andrew,  review  of  Wyoming 

Time  and  Again:  Rephotographing  the 

Scenes  of  J.EStimson, 64:2:60-63 

H 

Haigler,  Lt.  Col.  Frederick  H.,  Jr., 64:3/4:8,  21,  31,  36,  43 

Hale,  Thomas, 64:2:40 

Haley,  Ora, 64:2:41 

Halverson,  Katherine, 64:3/4:4 

Hampton,  Col.  E.  M., 64:3/4:23 

Hance,  Justice  M.  A., 64:2:47-48 

Hansen,  Sen.  Clifford, 64:1:24 

Hanson,  Sheriff, 64:2:40,42 

Harris,  Lt.  Col.  Hunter,  Jr., 64:3/4:11 

Harrison,  Pres.  Benjamin, 64:3/4:52 

Harvard  University, 64:1:2,4 

Hatch  Act, 64:1:11-12 

Hay,  Henry,  64:2:37 

Hayford,  Judge  J.  H., 64:2:41-42,47-48 

Hayward,— , 64:2:46 

Healy,  Capt.  Elizabeth  J 64:3/4:41 

Healy,Tex, 64:3/4:54 

Heart  Mountain  Relocation  Center, 64:3/4:2 

Henke,  Raymond, 64:2:40 

Henke,  Rudolph, 64:2:40 

Hewes,  Laurence, 64:1:25 

Hickey,  Sen.  Joe, 64:1:24 

Hinds,  Justice  Hugh, 64:2:55 

Hiskey,E.D.,  64:2:38 

Historical  Research  and  Publications 

Division,  Wyo.  Dept.  of  Commerce, 64:3/4:5 

History  of  the  U.S.  Strategic  Air  Force 

Bases  in  Morocco,  by  Gerald  Adams 64:3/4:23 

Hix,  Col.  Guy  F., 64:3/4:23 

Hobson,  Ivan  L.,  64:1:20 

Hoffman,—, 64:2:44 

Holmes,  Oliver  Wendell, 64:1:7 

Holtzoff,  Alexander, 64:1:24 

Homestead  Act, (14:3/4:44-50,  5(-, 


Hope,  Bob  64:3/4:14,34 

Horan,  James, 64:3/4:52,56 

Horn,  Tom, 64:2:34,40-42,44-45, 

49-50,59,65-67 

Horse  Creek,  Wyo., 64:2:44-45,48,55-56, 

58,64:3/4:53-54 

Houchins,  Sheriff, 39 

Humbolt  House,  Laramie, 64:2:52 

Hunt,  Sen.  Lester  C, 64:1:24,64:3/4:10 

Hutton,  Charley, 64:2:34 

Huxtable,  Ada  Louise, 64:1:24 

I 

Independence  Rock,  Wyo.,  64:3/4:53 

INDIANS,  hostilities: 

Battle  of  Dull  Knife, 64:2:64 

Battle  of  Little  Big  Horn, 64:2:69 

Inland  Airlines, 64:1:24 

Instructor  Pilots,  (IPs),  64:3/4:14,20 

Inter-Ocean  Hereford  Association, 64:2:36 

Iron  Mountain,  Wyo., 64:2:41 

Irwin,  Sgt.  George  W 64:3/4:39 

Isern,  Thomas  D.,  Bidl  Threshers  and 

Bindlestiffs:  Harvesting  and  Threshing 

on  the  North  American  Plains,  review, 64:3/4:63 

Ivinson  Hospital, 64:2:58 

J 

Jackson  Hole 64:3/4:2 

Jackson,  Carl, 64:2:54-55 

Jacobucci,  Joseph, 64:1:24 

Jacques,  Paul, 64:3/4:3,6 

James,  Henry, 64:1:5 

James,  William, 64:1:7 

Jameson,  Nell, 64:3/4:53 

Jared  Fox's  Memorandum:  Kept  from  Dellton, 

Sauk  County  Wisconsin  toivard  California 

and  Oregon  1852-1854,  by  Jared  Fox, 

review, 64:1:30-31 

Jarre,  Maurice, 64:1:25 

Jensen,  Richard  E.,  Eyewitness  at  Wounded 

Knee,  review, 64:3/4:59 

Jewell  County,  Kan., 64:3/4:56 

Johnson  County  War  , 64:3/4:52,  55 

Johrison,  Maj.  Gen.  Davenport, 64:3/4:14 

Jones,  Walter,  review  of  Glory  Hunter: 

A  Biography  of  Patrick  Edward  Connor, 64:1:31-32 

Jones  Ranch, 64:2:41 

Joyce,  Roger, 64:3/4:4 

Junge,Mark, 64:2:b0,71,  b4:3/4:2 

K 

Kading,  Lt.  Frank 64:3/4:46,48 

Kading,  Joye,  see  also  Marshall,  Jove, ti4:3/4:2 

Keane,John,  '. 64:2:46,50 

Keane,  Charles, 64:2:47,58 

Keane,Mary, 64:2:50,52 

Keane,  Patrick  (Patsv)  Sarsfield h4:2;51 

KeefeHalI,Cho\onne t-i4:2:3(i 

Kelly,  Sheriff, A.!). 64:2:36-37 


67 


Kendrick,  John  B., 64:1:22,24 

Kennedy,  District  Judge  T.  Blake, 64:2:57 

Keogh,jim 64:3/4:34 

Killgallen,  James, 64:1:24 

King,  R.  T.,  Free  Life  of  a  Ranger:  Archie 

Murcliie  in  the  the  U.  S.  Forest  Service, 

1929-1965,  review 64:2:64-65 

Kirtland  Army  Air  Field,  (Albuquerque,  N.M.), 64:3/4:22 

Kit  Carson:  A  Pattern  for  Heroes,  by 

Thelma  S.  Guild  and  Harvey  L.  Carter, 64:2:68 

Klem,  Maury,  Union  Pacific:  Birth  of  a  Railroad 

1862-1893,  and  Union  Pacific:  The  Rebirth 

1894-1969 '. 64:1:28-29 

Knight,  Henry 64:1:24 

Knight,  Jack,  ^ 64:1:24 

Knowles,  William, 64:2:56 

Kramer,  Victor, 64:1:24 

KuKluxKlan 64:1:4,8 

Kuntz,  Sgt.  Phil 64:2:57 


La  Vaca  County,  Texas,  64:2:39 

Lafrentz,  Arthur, 64:1:24 

Land  Act,  1881, 64:1:11 

Lang,  William  L.,  ed..  Centennial  West:  Essai/s 

on  the  Northern  Tier  States,  64:2:68; 

Montana:  A  History  of  Two  Centuries, 

review 64:3/4:62-63 

Langford,  Frances, 64:3/4:14 

Langhoff,  Elizabeth, 64:2:37 

Langhoff,  Evalina,  (Eva), 64:2:35,40,42-44 

Langhoff,  Ferdinand  Albert,  (Fred), 64:2:34,36-44 

Langhoff,  Henry,  (Hank), 64:2:35,37,40 

Lannon, — , 64:2:46 

Laramie,  Wyo., 64:2-47,49-59;  64:3/4:56 

Laramie,  Wyo., 64:2:45-59;  64:3/4:56 

Laramie  Boomerang, 64:2:35,37,40-44,49-50,52,54-55,58,59 

Laramie  County,  Wyo., 64:2:36-38,40-42,45-47,57 

Laramie  Daihf  Sentinel, 64:2:36,51 

Laramie  Mountains, 64:2:35-36 

Laramie  National  Bank, 64:2:38 

Laramie  Post  Office, 64:2:49 

Laramie  River  Cattle  Company, 64:2:36 

Laramie  Valley,  64:2:34-35 

Larson,  T.A.,  review  of  Union  Pacific: 

Birth  of  a  Railroad  1862-1893,  and 

Union  Pticlfit:  The  Rdihih  1894-1969, 64:1:28-29;  64:3/4:8,49 

Lawrence,  C.  R., 64:2:51 

LeCron,  James, 64:1:24 

LeFors,  Deputy  U.  S.  Marshal  Joe, 64:2:66 

Leigh,  Sharon,  "Ella  Watson: 

Rustler  or  Homesteader," 64:3/4:49-56 

Leslie  Mine, 64:2:50 

Leuchtenburg,  William  , 64:3/4:58 

Levy,  Parke, 64:1:25 

Lewis,  Lt.  Col.  William,  Jr.,  64:3/4:23 

Lewis,  Marvin, 64:1:4,7 

Lewis,  William, 64:2:44-46,48-50,59 

Light  of  Common  Day,  by  Frank  Norris, 64:1:5 

Lincoln,  Pres.  Abraham, 64:3/4:50 

Lincoln,  Ncbr., 64:3/4:8 

"The  Little  King,"  by  Otto  Soglow,  64:1:24 


Little  Laramie  River, 64:2:36 

Little  Laramie  Valley 64:2:34 

Lockheed  F-80  Shooting  Star  (airplane), 64:3/4:22 

The  Long  Rifle,  by  Stewart  Edward  White, 64:2:68 

Long,  Lt.  Col.  James  C, 64:3/4:30 

Lusk,  Wyo., 64:1:24,  64:3/4:10 


M 


Madsen,  Brigham  D.,  Glory  Hunter: 

A  Biography  of  Patrick  Edward  Connor, 

review, 64:1:31-32 

Malone,  Michael  P.,  Montana:  A  History  of 

Tzoo  Centuries,  review,  64:3/4:62-63 

Man,  Beast,  Dust:  The  Stoiy  of  Rodeo,  by 

Clifford  P.  Westermeier, 64:2:69 

Marcin,  Cpl.  Mike, 64:3/4:39 

Markham,  Harley  B., 64:3/4:7 

Markley,  Dr.  Josiah  P., 64:2:57 

Marshall,  (Kading),  Joye, 64:3/4:25-28,30,39,42-43,46 

Martens,  Hartwig, 64:2:44 

Martin,  Katherine, 64:2:54 

Maverick  Law,  1884, 64:3/4:52 

Maxwell  Army  Air  Field, 

(Montgomery,  Ala.), 64:3/4:22 

Maxwell,  Kate, 64:3/4:56 

McCartney,  H.E., 64:1:19-20 

McClaren,  Dice, 64:1:12 

McCom-iell,  G.  R., 64:2:56 

McDermott,  Lt.  Florence  E., 64:3/4:14 

McDevitt,  Reverend  John, 64:2:59 

McFarlane,  Mary 64:1:20 

McGee,Gale, 64:1:24 

McMullen,  Lt.  Col.  Marcus  A., 64:3/4:23 

McMurry,Will 64:2:54-55 

McPhee,Hugh, 64:2:46 

McPhee,John 64:1:29-30 

Merica,  Charles  O., 64:1:16 

Metz,  Percy, 64:3/4:50 

Miller,  Alfred  Jacob 64:1:24 

Miller,  Andrew 64:2:49 

Miller,  Steve, 64:2:54-55 

Monash,Paul, 64:1:25 

Montana:  A  History  of  Two  Centuries, 

by  Michael  P.  Malone,  Richard  B.  Roeder, 

William  L.  Lang, 64:3/4:62-63 

Moore,  Asa, 64:2:50 

Moore,  Diane  Louise, 64:3/4:12 

Moore,  James, 64:2:36-44 

Moore,  Lt.  Col.  James  A. 64:3/4:8,12,15,23,26,28,37,43-44 

Moore,  Wm.,  review  of  A  New 

Deal  for  the  American  People, 64:3/4:58-59 

Mora,  Jo,  Trail  Dust  and  Saddle  Leather, 64:2:68 

Morgan,  Col.  Herbert,  Jr. 64:3/4:21,23 

Morgan,  Sgt.  J.  P., 64:3/4:183 

Morgenstern,  George, 64:1:24 

Mormon  Trail, 64:3/4:50 

Morrill  Act,  1862, 64:1:11 

Morrison,  Ben,  64:2:44 

Morrison-Knudsen, 64:3/4:8 

Morton,  George,  64:1:14 

Moyer,S.L., 64:2:46 

Mule  Shoe  Ranch, 64:2:41 


68 


Munkres,  Robert  L.,  review  of  Jared  Fox's 

Meiiioraiuiiini:  Kept  from  Delltoii, 

Sauk  County  Wisconsin  toward  California 

and  Oregon  1852-1854, '. 64:1:30-31 

Murie,  Margaret  and  Louise,  64:1:25 

Musfelt,  Bob, 64:3/4:55 

Ml/  Life  on  the  Range,  by  John  Clay 64:2:34-35 

N 

Nard,  Alfred, 64:2:44 

Nash,  Gerald  D.,  Creating  the  West:  Historical 

Interpretations,  1890-1990,  review,  64:3/4:61-62 

National  Park  Service, 64:1:25 

National  Register  of  Historic  Places, 64:3/4:5,25 

National  Wool  Growers, 64:1:22 

Natrona  County, 64:3/4:2,8,18,21,23 

Natrona  Comity  Airport 

Board  Commissioners,  64:3/4:21 

Natrona  County  Commissioners, 64:3/4:8,23 

Natrona  Cotinty  High  School, 64:3/4:21,  44 

Natrona  County  Municipal  Airport 64:3/4:23 

NCO  Club,  Casper 64:3/4:12,17-18,43 

Nel,  Johanna  and  Johannes  E., 

"University  Of  Wyoming  Agricultural 

Experiment  Station:  100  Years  of 

Service  to  the  State,"  64:1:11-21 

Nelson,  Ann, 64:3/4:4 

Nelson,  Aven, 64:1:13-14,20 

Nelson,  Ozzie, 64:1:25 

New  Deal, 64:3/4:58-59 

A  New  Deal  for  the  American  People, 

by  Roger  Biles,  review, 64:3/4:57-58 

Newell,  F.N., 64:1:25 

New  Mecca  Hotel,  Laramie, 64:2:57 

New  York  House  Restaurant,  Laramie, 64:2:51 

Nezv  York  Times, 64:1:23 

Nickell,  Willie, 64:2:34,44,66 

902nd  Quartermaster  Detachment, 64:3/4:11, 15 

906th  Guard  Squadron, 64:3/4:11, 15 

Nordstrom,  Lt.  Col.  Carl  T., 64:3/4:8,30 

North  American  P-51  Mustang  (airplane), 64:3/4:22 

North  Park,  Colo.,  64:2:43 

o 

0'Hara,John, 64:1:5 

O'Mahoney,  Sen.  Joseph  C, 64:3/4:8, 10,  22 

O'Reilley,  Bill, 64:2:57 

O'Reilley,  Hazel, 64:2:57 

Ogallala,  Nebr., 64:3/4:54 

Ohnhaus,  U.S.  District  Clerk  Charles  J., 64:2:57 

Oil  City  of  the  West, 64:3/4:23 

Olin,  Blanche  M., 64:1:20 

Omaha,  Nebr., 64:3/4:8 

Omohundro,  Maj.  Thomas  T., 64:3/4:22-23 

Oregon  Trail, 64:3/4:50,53 

Osborne,  Gov.  John  E., 64:2:38,43 

Our  Lady  of  Fatima  Catholic  Church,  Casper, 64:3/4:2 

Overland  Trail,  64:2:34 

Oviatt,  Charles, 64:1:18-19 

"Owen  Wister  and  His  Critics:  Realism 
and  Morality  in  the  Virginian," 


by  Gerald  Thompson, 64:1:2-10 

P 

Parker,  Glenn, 64:2:58 

Parker,  Judge  William  H., 64:2:37 

Pasche,  August, 64:2:44 

Patera,  Alan,  Grand  Encampment 

Copper  Towns,  review, 64:2:67 

Pathfinder  Reservoir, 64:3/4:55 

Patrick,  Dr.  Florence, 64:2:55 

Patterson,  George  W.,  64:2:56 

Patterson-Black,  Sheryll, 64:3/4:50 

Paul,  R.  Eli,  Eyeioitness  at  Wounded  Knee, 

review,  ..^. 64:3/4:59-60 

Pawnee  Township,  Kan., 64:3/4:56 

Peale,  Mundy  I., 64:1:24 

Pearl  Harbor 64:3/4:7 

Peck,  Roy, 64:1:24 

Peckinpah,  Sam,  64:1:2 

Pence,  Mary  Lou, 64:2:51-52,58 

Pei-iington,  Matt, 64:2:39 

Penrose,  Dr.  Charles  Bingham, 64:2:37,40 

Peterson  Army  Air  Base,  (Colorado 

Springs,  Colo.), 64:3/4:15 

Pentecost  of  Calamity,  by  Owen  Wister,  64:1:8, 

Peterson,  Charles, 64:3/4:60 

Phelps,  Sarah  May  (Billie),  64:2:57-58 

Pick-Sloan  Plan, 64:1:25 

Pierce,  Bernie, 64:3/4:2 

Pierre,  S.D., 64:3/4:17 

Pioneer  Wyoming  Brew, 64:2:62 

Plaga  Ranch, 64:2:40 

Ploesti,  (Rumania), 64:3/4:17 

Plumbago  Canyon, 64:2:36 

Poison  Spider,  Natrona  County, 64:3/4:17 

The  Post  Near  Cheyenne  The,  A  History 

of  Fort  D.  A.  Russell,  by 

Col.  Gerald  M.  Adams,  USAF  (Ret), 64:3/4:23 

Powell,  Wyo., 64:3/4:2 

Powell,  Fred, 64:2:44-50,52,55 

Powell,  Mary, 64:2:50-56 

Powell,  William 64:2:56 

Preemption  Law,  1841, 64:3/4:52 

Price,  Garrett, 64:1:24 

Prisoner  of  War  Camp,  Douglas,  Wyo.,  64:3/4:2 

Prohibition, 64:2:56-57 

Pueblo,  Colo., 64:3/4:8,22 

R 

Railway  Labor  Act,  ....' 64:3/4:59 

Rainsford,  George  D., 64:2:37-39,43 

Rankin,  Marshal  Joseph, 64:2:40 

Rawlins,  Wyo.,  64:3/4:53 

Rawlins-Lander  Stage  Line, 64:3/4:53 

Ray,  Nick, 64:2:37 

Ray,  Grace 64:3/4:53 

Regulating  Hnuger:  The  Struggle  for  Mijie 

Siifrh/  in  ///('  Rocki/  Mountain  Coal  Industri/, 

b\  lames  Whiteside,  rexiew 64:1:27-28 

Remington,  i'rederic, M:  1:2,24 

Rentsciiler,  Cieorge (i4:l:24 

Rrpul'liDUi  lloonkivu^, (-14:2:50,58-59 


69 


Republican  Party 64:3/4:50 

Resen'e  Officer  Training  Corps  (ROTC), 64:3/4:44 

Rl-iodes,  Cecil  64:1:23 

Richardson,  Beulah,  64:2:49 

Richardson,  Elizabeth,  64:2:53 

Richardson,  Harry, 64:2:48 

Richardson,  Lt.  Col.  Tracy 64:3/4:15,  23 

Richardson,  W.  G. \ 64:2:34 

Righter,  Robert  W.,  review  of  F/w  Ujc 

of  a  Ranger:  Archie  Murchie  in  the  the 

U.  S.  Forest  Service,  1929-1965, 64:2:64-65 

A  River  Too  Far:  The  Past  and  Future  oftlie 

Arid  West,  Joseph  Finkhouse  and  Mark 

Crawford,  eds.,  review, 64:1:29-30 

Roberts,  Phil,  review  of  Tom  Horn: 

"Killing  men  is  my  specialty..." , 64:2:65-66 

Robertson,  E.  V .' \ 64:3/4:10 

Robison,  Lt.  Tom, 64:3/4:43 

Rochelle,  III, 64:2:42 

Rock  Creek,  Albany  County, 64:1:2;  64:2:36 

Roeder,  Richard  B.,  Montana:  A  History 

of  Two  Centuries,  review, 64:3/4:62-63 

Rognstad  and  Olsen 64:3/4:8 

Roncalio,  Teno, 64:1:24 

Roosevelt,  Theodore, 64:1:2,5,7 

Rose,R.R., 64:1:24 

Rosenblatt,  Pvt.  David, 64:3/4:18 

Rosentreter,  Gus, 64:2:35,40-41 

Rosentreter,  Hank 64:2:35,40-41 

Ross,  Andrew, 64:2:49 

Royce,  Josiah, 64:3/4:60 

Rybolt,  Robert  R.,  review  of  video, 

"Fort  Phil  Kearny:  The  Hated  Post 

on  the  Little  Piney," 64:2:70 


Safford,  Captain  L.N., 64:1:24 

The  Saga  of  Tom  Horn,  by  Dean  Krakel, 64:2:34 

Sagebrush  Soldier:  Private  William  Earl  Smith's 

View  of  the  Sioux  War  of  1876,  by  Sherry  L. 

Smith,  review, 64:2:64 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 64:3/4:8 

Sandoz,  Mari,  Crazy  Horse:  The  Strange  Man 

oftheOglalas,  '. ' 64:2:69 

Sann,PauI, 64:3/4:56 

Savage,  Jack 64:1:25 

Schilz,  Thomas  F.,  review  of  Eyexoitness  at 

Wounded  Knee,  '. 64:3/4:59-60 

Schwartz,  Sen.  H.  H 64:3/4:7-8, 10 

Schweinfurt,  Germany,  64:3/4:15 

Scott,  Judge, 64:2:39 

Scottsbluff,  Nebr. , 64:3/4:11, 17 

2nd  Bomber  Command, 64:3/4:14 

Service  Club, 64:3/4:12,17-18 

768th  WAC  Hqtrs.  Co., 64:3/4:14 

768th  WAC  Squadron, 64:3/4:16 

7th  Phutd  Reconnaissance  Group, 64:3/4:23 

Shannon  I  Lincral  Home,  Laramie, 64:2:59 

Sharp,  William, 64:2:56 

Sheridan  Post, .• 64:1:18 

Shidey  Basin,  Carbon  County, 64:3/4:22 

Shoshoni,  Wyo., 'Q-H"? "^^ 64:1:16 


Shuck,  David 64:2:44 

Silk,  Leonard, 64:1:24 

Simpson,  Sen.Milward, 64:1:24. 

Slipstream 64:3/4:4,17,34,39,42 

Sloan,  W.G 64:1:25 

Smith,  Constable  B.C., 64:2:46 

Smith  Comity,  Kans., 64:3/4:56 

Smith,  Gov.  Nels  H. 64:3/4:9-10 

Smith,  James  L., 64:2:44 

Smith- Lever  Act, 64:1:19,20 

Smith,  Sherry  L.,  Sagebrush  Soldier:  Private 

William  Earl  Smith's  View  of  the  Sioux 

War  of  1876,  review, 64:2:64 

Smithsonian,  Institution, 64:3/4:8 

Snake  Ranch, 64:3/4:22 

Snell,  Joseph 64:3/4:55 

Socony- Vacuum  Refining  Company,  Casper, 64:3/4:7 

Soglow,  Otto, 64:1:24 

South  Durbin  Street,  Casper, 64:3/4:14 

Spitfire  (MK  XI)  (airplane) 64:3/4:3 

St.  Lawrence  O'Toole  Catholic  Church,  Laramie, 64:2:59 

Standard  Oil  of  Indiana,  Casper  , 64:3/4:7 

Starr,  Belle, 64:2:59 

State  Historic  Preservation  Office,  Wyo.,  64:3/4:4—5 

Stern,  Bill 62:1:24 

Stevens,  Henry  L.,  64:2:52 

Stewart,  Elinore  Pruitt, 64:3/4:56 

Stirling,  Izelle 64:3^4:36 

Stirling,  James, 64:2:49 

Stock  Growers  Narional  Bank,  Cheyenne, 64:2:37 

Stoll,  Walter  R., 64:2:34,37-39 

Stoner,  Minna, 64:1:14 

Sullivan,  J.R 64:2:56 

Swan  Land  and  Cattle  Company, 64:2:34-37,40,50 

Sweetwater  River  Valley, 64:3/4:5,  49,  53-54 

Swigart  Ranch, 64:2:53 

Sybille  Creek, 64:2:35 

Sybille  Valley, 64:2:35,40 

T 

Taylor,  William 64:2:40,43 

Tebbetts,  Cpl.  Leon, 64:3/4:18 

Tedmon,  A.H., 64:1:15,19-20 

Temperance  Movement, 64:2:56 

Tensleep,Wyo 64:3/4:18 

Territorial  Legislature,  Wyoming, 64:3/4:52 

Texas  Company  Refinery,  Casper, 64:3/4:7 

"The  Soldier's  Guide  to  American  Women," 64:3/4:42 

Thompson,  Gerald,  "Owen  Wister  and  His  Critics: 

Realism  and  Morality  in  the  Virginian,"  64:1:2-10 

Thompson,  A.  Beeby 64:1:23,25 

Thornburg  Street,  Laramie, 64:2:54 

381st  Hqtrs.  Squad., 64:3/4:16 

351st  Base  Hqtrs.  Squad.,  64:3/4:11 

377th  Aviation  Squad., 64:3/4:15,17 

331st  Bomb  Group, 64:3/4:9,11 

331st  Contbat  Crew  Training  School, 64:3/4:16 

Tidball,  Judge  V.J., 64:2:55,58 

Tietze,Joe,  64:2:52;53 

Tiley,  1st  Lt.  E.  H.,  Jr., 64:3/4:11 

Tillotson  Ranch, 64:2:53 

Tivoli  Rooms,  Cheyenne, 64:2:59 


70 


"Tom  Horn  and  the  Langhoff  Gang," 

by  Murray  L.  Carroll 64:2:34-44 

Tom  Horn:  Killhig  men  is  my  specialty..." 

by  Chip  Carlson,  review, 64:2:65-66 

Topeka,Kan., 64:3/4:8,18 

Townsend  Hotel,  Casper, 64:3/4:12 

Tracy,  Pvt.  Byran  J 64:3/4:42 

Trail  Dust  and  Saddle  Leather,  by  Jo  Mora, 64:2:68 

Trampas, 64:1:7-10 

Trans-Mississippi  West, 64:3/4:49,56 

Tregaskis,  Richard, 64:1:24 

Tribune  Leader, 64:2:58 

True,  Dr.  A.C., 64:1:19 

Trugillo,  Joseph, 64:2:47 

Truman,  Pres.  Harry  S., 64:3/4:23 

Tucson,  Ariz., 64:3/4:22 

Turnell,  Jack  and  Lili, 64:1:24 

Two  Bar  Ranch 64:2:50,66 

211th  Army  Air  Force  Base  Unit, 64:3/4:8,11 

211th  Company, 64:3/4:41 

U 

Union  Mercantile  Company, 64:2:37 

Union  Pacific:  Birth  of  a  Raihvad 

1862-1893,  and  Union  Pacific: 

The  Rebirth  1894-1969, 

by  Maury  Klein,  review, 64:1:28-29 

Union  Pacific  Railroad, 64:1:2,23,27-29;  64:2:45,50,63;  64:3/4:50 

United  States  War  Department, 64:3/4:17-19,22 

"University  Of  Wyoming  Agricultviral 

Experiment  Station:  100  Years  of 

Service  to  the  State,"  by 

Johanna  Nel  and  Johannes  E.  Nel, 64:1:11-21 

University  of  Wyoming,  Laramie, 64:3/4:50,  56,  59,  62 

Upton,  Wyo.,  64:3/4:36 

U.S.  General  Land  Office, 64:3/4:53 

V 

V-EDay 64:3/4:22 

V-mail 64:3/4:17 

Vanderhoff,  Genie, 64:3/4:42 

Van  Devanter,  Willis  A., 64:2:37 

VanOrsdale,Josiah  A., 64:2:37-38 

VanZant,Dep.  Sheriff  Jim, 64:2:36 

The  Virgiiunn,  by  Owen  Wistcr,  64:1:2-10 

!  W 

! 

I  Wagner,  Con, 64:2:50 

i  Wagner,  Sen.  Robert, 64:3/4:59 

I   Wall  Creek  Canyon, 64:2:36 

Wallop,  Sen.  Malcolm, 64:1:24 

Walter,  U.  S.  Attorney  A.P., 64:2:57 

Wanless,  Charles, 64:2:51-52 

Wanless,  Frank 64:2:51 

Wanless,  Marie,  64:2:51 

Wanless,  Mary  Keane,  64:2:45,51-52 

Ward,Juanita 64:3/4:42 

Wardwell  Field,  Casper, 64:3/4:7,23 

Warne,  William, 64:1:25 

Warner,  Robert,  64:1:24 


Warren  Livestock  Company, 64:2:37 

Warren,  Francis  E., 64:1:11,22,24,27 

WASP,  (Women's  Auxiliary  Service  Pilot) 64:3/4:19-20 

Watkins,  George, 64:1:2-4 

Watson,  Ella, 64:3/4:50,53-56 

Watson,  Phil,  64:3/4:54-55 

Watt,  Joe 64:1:22 

Webb,  Walter  Prescott 64:3/4:49,  60 

Welke,  James, 64:1:25 

West  First  Street,  Casper,  64:3/4:11 

West,  Judy, 64:3/4:4 

Westermeier,  Clifforci  P.,  Man,  Beast, 

Dust:  The  Story  of  Rodeo, 64:2:69 

Western  Transit  Company, 64:3/4:20 

Whipple,  LC 64:2:37 

Whitaker,  Rogers  E.M., 64:1:24 

White,  Stewart  Edward,  r//e  Lo;/^V>  K//It', 64:2:68 

Whiteside,  James,  Regulating  Danger: 

The  Struggle  for  Mine  Safety  in  the 

Rocky  Mountain  Coal  Industry 64:1:27-28 

Wilgus,  Lt.  Robert, 64:3/4:43 

Williams,  Cpl.  Beatrice, 64:3/4:41 

Wilson,  Big  Ned 64:2:50 

Wilson,  Henry  H., 64:3/4:56 

Wilson,  Woodrow, 64:1:8 

Wirth,  Conrad  L., 64:1:25 

Wister,Owen 64:1:2-10 

Wolff,  David  A.,  review  of  Regulati)ig 

Danger:  The  Struggle  for  Mine  Safety 

in  the  Rocky  Mountain  Coalbidustry,  64:1:27-28 

Women's  Army  Corps  (WAG) .' 64:3/4:14-17,21,40 

Women's  Auxiliary  Army  Corps,  (WAAC), 64:3/4:14, 19 

Working,  D.W 64:1:18 

Writing  Western  Llistory:  Essays  on  Major 

Western  Historians,  by  Richarci  W. 

Etulain,  review, 64:3/4:60-61 

Wyoming  Farm  Bullethi 64:1:11,15,18,20 

Wyoming  Recreation  Commission, 64:3/4:5 

Wyoming  State  Archives, 64:2:36,45-46,57,  64:3/4:5 

Wyoming  State  Historical  Society, 64:3/4:5 

Wyoming  State  Museum, 64:2:67 

Wyoming  Stock  Growers  Association, 64:2:34,  64:3/4:52 

Wyoming  Territory, 64:3/4:53,  55-56 

Wyoming  Time  and  Again:  Repliotographing 

tlie  Scenes  ofJ.E  Stimso)i,  by  Michael  A. 

Amuncison,  review,  64:2:60-63 

Wyoming's  War  Years,  1941-1945, 

bv  T.  A.  Larson, 64:3/4:8 


Yeager,  Charles  E 64:3/4:15 

Yellowstone  Conniunul:  Colonel  Nelson  A. 

Miles  and  the  Creai  Sioux  War, 

187b- 1877,  by  Jerome  A.  Greene 64:2:68 

Yellowstone  Falls 64:1:6 

^oung,  C  apt.  Lyman  A., 64:.3/4:8 

>und,  Sheriff  C.C 64:2:47 

z 

Zanuck-Hrinvn, 64:1:25 


71